Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	according_a	doctrine_n	england_n	4,578	5	6.1093	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A43531	Examen historicum, or, A discovery and examination of the mistakes, falsities and defects in some modern histories occasioned by the partiality and inadvertencies of their severall authours / by Peter Heylin ...	Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.	1659 (1659)	Wing H1706; ESTC R4195	346,443	588

off_o so_o clear_o with_o those_o eva●●ns_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o article_n in_o charge_n against_o he_o or_o with_o those_o touch_n on_o the_o by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o defendant_n in_o the_o doctor_n answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o paper_n exemplify_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n never_o before_o publish_v 7._o as_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o paper_n be_v digest_v by_o d._n prideaux_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v to_o oxon_n copy_v out_o and_o disperse_v abroad_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o at_o first_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o pamphlet_n give_v it_o viz._n the_o answer_n of_o d._n prideaux_n to_o the_o information_n give_v in_o against_o he_o by_o d._n heylin_n ibid._n yet_o afterward_o upon_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o common_o impute_v it_o to_o one_o of_o trinity_n college_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o here_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o traduce_v and_o disturb_v of_o d._n prideaux_n do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o by_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o that_o antiquate_a and_o forget_v paper_n the_o respondent_fw-la have_v not_o be_v disturb_v and_o traduce_v in_o a_o far_a courser_n manner_n than_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n have_v those_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o other_o man_n of_o less_o ability_n and_o have_v twice_o before_o expose_v the_o respondent_fw-la to_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o point_n of_o same_o and_o reputation_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v to_o pursue_v his_o blow_n and_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n the_o story_n whereof_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o affect_v the_o fresh_a credit_n of_o cope_a with_o the_o decease_a or_o purpose_v any_o wrong_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n proximas_fw-la egom●t_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi●_n as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o my_o own_o credit_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o then_o another_o man_n and_o where_o i_o may_v defend_v myself_o with_o truth_n and_o honesty_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o betray_v both_o my_o name_n and_o fame_n by_o a_o guilty_a silence_n know_v then_o that_o on_o that_o 24._o day_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1627._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n at_o oxon_n upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la f●erit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la and_o 2._o an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o i_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o first_o i_o fall_v upon_o a_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o d._n prideaux_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v of_o and_o about_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o renown_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o otherwise_o prove_v then_o by_o look_v for_o it_o into_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n of_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n &_o the_o h●ssites_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v not_o be_v like_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v that_o succession_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o look_v for_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n aethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o any_o of_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n before_o remember_v second_o that_o the_o wicklifsi_v together_o which_o the_o rest_n before_o remember_v hold_v many_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n &_o bellarmine_n himself_o among_o they_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o and_o stout_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o socinian_o anabaptist_n anti-trinitarians_a and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n i_o close_v with_o these_o word_n viz._n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n ●ic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la and_o this_o so_o much_o displease_v the_o doctor_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v end_v his_o determination_n he_o fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o bitter_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a part_n of_o his_o audient_n to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o decry_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v now_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o respondent_fw-la change_v his_o copy_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prior_n opponent_n lode_v the_o poor_a young_a man_n with_o so_o many_o reproach_n that_o he_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o papist_n before_o he_o understand_v what_o popery_n be_v and_o because_o this_o report_n shall_v not_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o court_n before_o he_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v in_o november_n next_o follow_v on_o the_o word_n joh_n 4._o viz_o our_o father_n worship_v on_o this_o mountain_n he_o so_o declare_v himself_o against_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o inclination_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1638._o when_o that_o clamour_n be_v revive_v again_o he_o give_v such_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n that_o some_o of_o the_o court_n who_o before_o have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o popery_n in_o those_o two_o sermon_n than_o d._n p●ideaux_n have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o respondent_fw-la leave_v oxon_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o reproach_n begin_v to_o cool_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 16_o 〈…〉_z cool_v also_o but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z insist_v then_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o infallibility_n and_o visibility_n of_o it_o his_o question_n these_o viz._n an_fw-mi eccle●ia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la ●idei_fw-la controversy_n 2._o interpretandi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 3._o discernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20._o article_n which_o run_v thus_o interminis_fw-la viz_o habet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritas_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi●us_fw-la &_o in_o ●idei_fw-la controversy_n authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v to_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o

the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v unto_o he_o he_o add_v that_o fol._n 129._o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o main_a to_o divine_a providence_n blessing_n the_o gospel_n a_o name_n too_o high_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a man_n many_o of_o who_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n so_o contrary_a to_o peace_n and_o civil_a order_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o re●l●_n of_o england_n and_o in_o most_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a wo●ld_n be_v all_o but_o wickliff_n follower_n relapse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o turn_v jew_n or_o have_v embrace_v 〈◊〉_d of_o mahomet_n if_o none_o of_o these_o and_o that_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n delive_v ed_z to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolical_a writer_n wickliff_n new_a doctrine_n can_v not_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o but_o such_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n as_o to_o call_v every_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n the_o great_a the_o separation_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a the_o gospel_n no_o name_n but_o that_o of_o evangelici_fw-la will_v content_v the_o german_n when_o they_o first_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o reform_v their_o own_o and_o harry_n nichols_n when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o german_a church_n and_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la on_o his_o dream_n and_o dotage_n gospel_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v have_v and_o may_v have_v too_o many_o quot_fw-la capita_n tot_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o many_o gospel_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o sect_n and_o sectary_n if_o this_o world_n go_v on_o now_o as_o wickliff_n doctrine_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n so_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v call_v god_n servant_n the_o bishop_n be_v say_v fol._n 151._o to_o be_v busy_a in_o persecute_v god_n servant_n and_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n it_o must_v be_v think_v they_o suffer_v only_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n accuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n harry_n the_o five_o for_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o his_o brethren_n actual_o in_o arm_n against_o that_o king_n in_o the_o he●●_n of_o 20000_o man_n attaint_v for_o the_o same_o in_o open_a parliament_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o execute_v in_o st._n giles_n his_o field_n according_o as_o both_o sir_n roger_n acton_n his_o principal_a counsellor_n 5._o and_o 37_o of_o his_o accomplice_n have_v be_v before_o for_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o common_a chronicle_n walsingham_n stow_n and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n fol._n 168._o yet_o come_v out_o of_o wickliff_n school_n and_o the_o chief_a scholar_n questionless_a which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v register_v for_o a_o martyr_n in_o fox_n his_o calendar_n and_o though_o our_o author_n dare_v not_o quit_v he_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o wickliff_n gospel_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o load_v his_o memory_n with_o causeless_a crime_n fol._n 167._o tax_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n for_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o discredit_v the_o relation_n of_o t._n walsingham_n and_o all_o late_a author_n who_o be_v affirm_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o flock_n their_o bell-wether_n and_o final_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o special_a verdict_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scholar_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o master_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n that_o he_o make_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o live_v and_o die_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o behold_v as_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n a_o imposture_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n though_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o author_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v i_o to_o it_o if_o say_v he_o wickliff_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n why_o be_v not_o rome_n sufficient_o reconcile_v to_o he_o use_v such_o cruelty_n to_o he_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n fol._n 171._o but_o this_o say_v i_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o wickliff_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o other_o may_z execute_v that_o vengeance_n on_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a quam_fw-la vivo_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la debuerant_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la mort●i_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o come_v into_o england_n 1616._o do_v manifest_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o learned_a volume_n but_o be_v cunning_o wrought_v on_o by_o some_o emissary_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n in_o the_o year_n 1622._o he_o go_v ba●k_v to_o rome_n be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n and_o write_v the_o e_z most_o reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n burn_v to_o ash_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o such_o new_a matter_n for_o a_o dissent_v christian_a such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o de_fw-fr dominis_n be_v though_o brand_v by_o the_o n●me_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n to_o carry_v a_o revengeful_a mind_n towards_o they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v expect_v that_o our_o author_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n that_o by_o see_v the_o piety_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o his_o opinion_n we_o may_v have_v think_v more_o reverent_o both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o therein_o our_o expectation_n must_v remain_v unsatisfied_a our_o author_n think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n and_o conceal_v this_o from_o he_o deal_v herein_o as_o the_o old_a german_n do_v with_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o valeda_n a_o great_a queen_n among_o they_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o her_o part_n and_o person_n arcebantur_fw-la aspectu_fw-la quò_fw-la plus_fw-la venerationis_fw-la inesset_fw-la 4._o as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n the_o wheat_n of_o wickliff_n be_v so_o soul_n so_o full_a of_o chaff_n and_o intermingle_v with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o dangerous_a tare_n that_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n be_v to_o mar_v the_o market_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n have_v former_o honour_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o before_o be_v note_v have_v reason_n not_o to_o show_v they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o lump_n together_o that_o we_o may_v think_v they_o better_o and_o more_o orthodox_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o best_a be_v to_o save_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o consult_v harpsfield_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o they_o our_o author_n have_v give_v they_o we_o at_o last_o on_o another_o occasion_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 208._o many_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o these_o ammadversion_n numb_a 113._o thus_o have_v lay_v together_o so_o much_o of_o this_o present_a book_n as_o relate_v to_o wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o must_v behold_v the_o rest_n in_o fragment_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o fol._n 152._o he_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o south_n isle_n of_o st._n peter_n westminster_n and_o since_o have_v get_v the_o company_n of_o spencer_n and_o drayton_n not_o draytons_n company_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o body_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o south-isle_n of_o that_o church_n but_o under_o the_o north_n wall_n

pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v without_o any_o further_a ratification_n obligatory_a to_o all_o subject_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o such_o convocation_n as_o have_v be_v call_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o the_o act_n for_o submission_n that_o they_o make_v canon_n which_o be_v bind_v although_o none_o other_o than_o synodical_a authority_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o upon_o whi●●●remisses_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v this_o syllogism_n viz_o that_o power_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o own_o synodical_a authority_n the_o same_o they_o have_v when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v in_o his_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n have_v power_n in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o their_o own_o synodical_a authority_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o major_n be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1532._o in_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o desire_v by_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d ●ommons_n but_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v the_o subject_a as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n ●●solves_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n le●t_v else_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v act_v something_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o agitation_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v he_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n fox_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o royal_a assent_n and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o such_o constitution_n among_o his_o highness_n subject_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o paper_n remove_v first_o to_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n katherine_n and_o after_o unto_o that_o of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o yet_o find_v they_o no_o saint_n able_a to_o inspi●e_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n bind_v themselves_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la not_o to_o make_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o other_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o this_o submission_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n that_o fol._n 194._o he_o viz._n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o great_a council_n in_o parliament_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n under_o his_o inspection_n from_o gross_a abuse_n creep_v into_o it_o to_o this_o i_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o convocation_n as_o if_o a_o joint_a agent_n in_o that_o great_a business_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o fol._n 188._o it_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o serious_a examination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n save_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n confirm_v upon_o the_o postfact_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n so_o then_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o confirmation_n on_o the_o post-fact_n by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o few_o only_a for_o which_o consult_v the_o tract_n entitle_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o our_o author_n make_v the_o parliament_n a_o joint_a assistant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o he_o confer_v on_o parliament_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o synodical_a acts._n fol._n 199._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o do_v notify_v and_o declare_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o unjust_o invade_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o all_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o certain_o there_o ●is_n no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v notify_v and_o record_v to_o succeed_a time_n nor_o any_o such_o reservation_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o confirm_a power_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v know_o and_o bold_o say_v it_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o privilege_n any_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v their_o power_n in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o king_n who_o can_v have_v act_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n a_o heterodoxie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o point_n of_o law_n but_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o synodical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n i_o dare_v as_o bold_o say_v this_o too_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ratify_v then_o by_o the_o superad_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o proof_n whereof_o look_v we_o no_o further_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o 603_o and_o 640_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o king_n respective_o and_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n we_o have_v therefore_o for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o royal_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o fo●m_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o

read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v make_v this_o quere_z about_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n fol._n 386._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n at_o windfor_n and_o when_o by_o they_o complete_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o be_v also_o recommend_v unto_o every_o bishop_n by_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n a_o penalty_n be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o such_o who_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o use_n thereof_o our_o author_n here_o mistake_v himself_o and_o confound_v the_o business_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n there_o past_o a_o statute_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a as_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n 658._o there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a which_o book_n be_v print_v and_o set_v out_o march_v 8._o 1548._o which_o be_v 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n before_o as_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o appea●●●_n but_o this_o book_n thus_o set_v out_o and_o publish_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o adminis●ing_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o mention_v and_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a liturgy_n a_o b●e●_n fast_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n ensue_a the_o liturgy_n come_v not_o out_o till_o near_o two_o year_n after_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 2._o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o parliament_n cry_v up_o as_o make_v by_o the_o immediate_a aid_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o our_o author_n note_n by_o calvin_n ab●o●d_v and_o some_o zealot_n at_o home_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n much_o alter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o ●nto_o the_o better_a or_o unto_o the_o worse_o let_v some_o other_o judge_n fol._n 404._o at_o last_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o warwick_n desert_v his_o chaplain_n in_o open_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o head_n then_o to_o attend_v such_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o we_o may_v find_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o scratch_n of_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o what_o party_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v most_o incline_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o else_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n particular_o the_o rochet_n chimere_n and_o square-cap_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n such_o trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o if_o res●lute_a ridley_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hoopers_n opposition_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o those_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o follow_v calvin_n extreme_o stickle_v for_o he_o and_o write_v to_o his_o party_n here_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n be_v so_o favourable_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o he_o fol._n 402._o and_o put_v such_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a fol._n 404._o as_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v be_v so_o well_o hammer_v and_o accommodate_v in_o those_o early_a day_n such_o as_o seem_v rather_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n and_o acumen_n of_o the_o present_a time_n after_o a_o long_o debate_v of_o all_o particular_n and_o a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o unpremeditated_a agitatious_a of_o a_o newborn_a quarrel_n fol._n 406._o yet_o this_o work_n meet_v afterward_o with_o some_o frown_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a clergyman_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o concoive_v these_o sing_a psalm_n erect_v in_o corrivality_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o read_n psalm_n which_o be_v former_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o tho●e_v great_a churchman_n ●ad_v good_a re●son_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o psalm_n so_o translate_v in_o rythme_n and_o meeter_n will_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n then_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v ●ny_n whe●e_v find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o second_o whereas_o ●t_a be_v intend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n ●itting_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish_n clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v when_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o daily_a psalm_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o read_n psalm_n be_v former_o sing_v only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o the_o rubric_n l●●ving_v they_o indifferent_o to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v according_a as_o the_o congregation_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o practice_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o my_o memory_n be_v for_o it_o also_o and_o this_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o some_o popish_a legend_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n fol._n 407._o let_v adonijah_n and_o this_o lord_n example_n deter_v subject_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o their_o sovereign_n lest_o in_o the_o same_o match_n they_o espouse_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o destruction_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o this_o rule_n less_o for_o his_o example_n for_o first_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n who_o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v to_o wife_n be_v ●ever_o marry_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o widow_n and_o second_o queen_n

katheri●e_n parr_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o wife_n unto_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n the_o lord_n here_o mention_v be_v general_o character_v for_o a_o lady_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o destruction_n have_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n be_v less_o impetious_a than_o she_o be_v or_o possess_v but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o that_o aequanimity_n which_o carry_v queen_n katherine_n off_o in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n this_o lord_n may_v have_v live_v happy_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o go_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v the_o like_a match_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o another_o katherine_n the_o widow_n of_o another_o henry_n and_o owen_n tudor_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o wales_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o both_o though_o owen_n be_v inferior_a to_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o katherine_n of_o valois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o of_o france_n far_o more_o superior_a in_o her_o blood_n to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adeliza_n daughter_n of_o geofry_n earl_n of_o l●vain_n and_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o widow_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o marry_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n of_o arundel_n confer_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o king_n her_o former_a husband_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o posterity_n though_o in_o several_a family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n derive_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a from_o this_o house_n of_o albeney_n to_o that_o of_o the_o fitz-●lans_a and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o howard_n the_o now_o earl_n thereof_o many_o more_o example_n of_o which_o kind_a fortunate_a and_o successful_a to_o each_o party_n may_v be_v easy_o ●ound_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n fol._n 421._o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n then_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n nor_o of_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o be_v print_v with_o they_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n pre●ixt_v before_o it_o for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552_o inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la which_o title_n none_o dare_v have_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n our_o author_n bring_v against_o those_o article_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n agreeable_a to_o his_o desi●es_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n the●_n by_o law_n establish_v thi●dly_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n four_o and_o las●ly_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o author_n against_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o catechism_n above_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o san●e_a extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n add_v afterwards_o that_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_a and_o command_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o scholar_n so_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o article_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o these_o article_n have_v no_o other_o parent_n than_o this_o convocation_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n the_o eight_o book_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o short_a but_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d occur_v be_v ●ol_n 1._o but_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n who_o for_o many_o ye●●s_v together_o have_v con_v loyalty_n by-heart_n out_o of_o the_o sta●●●e_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o lesson_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o new_a start_v design_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o that_o loyalty_n must_v not_o be_v the_o king_n but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v the_o people_n loyalty_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o disposition_n second_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v which_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n so_o late_o make_v and_o know_v unto_o so_o few_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o con_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o commons_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n or_o have_v so_o fix_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v it_o within_o little_a time_n and_o take_v out_o such_o new_a lesson_n of_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n as_o wyatt_n and_o his_o partisan_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o final_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o con_v this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n in_o our_o author_n own_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o strong_a pretender_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o new_a art_n of_o oblivion_n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thing_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o if_o henry_n fitz-roy_a the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o fol._n 11._o afterward_o philpot_n be_v trouble_v by_o gardiner_n for_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n be_v common_o repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o summons_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v in_o

bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o final_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v learned_o review_v by_o mr._n nettles_n a_o country_n 〈◊〉_d but_o excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n in_o which_o encounter_v the_o historian_n be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o such_o loss_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o have_v charge_v the_o clergy_n with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n habit_n and_o title_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postil_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o these_o encounter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o overmatch_v he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philologic_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n ann●_n 1618._o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n l._n b._n of_o london_n lancelot_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n john_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n sir_n john_n benet_n sir_n william_n bird_n sir_n george_n newman_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o th●mas_n mothershed_n notary_n and_o register_n of_o that_o cou●t_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o go●_n lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n whic●_n ha●e_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o counsel_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occur_v in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n ●ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n which_o his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v into_o a_o act_n of_o court_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a register_n thereof_o by_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n officium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la contra_fw-la joh._n selde●●_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la templo_fw-la london_n armigerum_fw-la so_o far_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v go_v have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n by_o half_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a fol._n 72._o james_z montague_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z a_o potent_a courtier_n take_v exception_n that_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o marshal_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_v in_o method_n as_o put_v after_o any_o who_o bishop_n be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n be_v too_o wise_a a_o man_n to_o take_v this_o as_o our_o author_n hate_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o dr._n mocket_n who_o have_v then_o new_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n all_o which_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n mr._n noels_n catechism_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v politi●_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o together_o a_o book_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o esteem_v at_o home_n have_v there_o not_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o which_o deserve_v the_o fire_n then_o this_o imaginary_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 31_o h._n 8._o 6._o 10._o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o marshal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o all_o those_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o otherwise_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v it_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v mend_v as_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n the_o follow_a reason_n touch_v his_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o servant_n and_o chaplain_n he_o be_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v but_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v that_o touch_v the_o proposition_n by_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controversus_fw-la ●ides_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fast_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_n politi●_n be_v solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v pag._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o enlarge_a that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o though_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 308._o ut_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la confirment_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o electio●s_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o yet_o afterward_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o confirmation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n precede_v cujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d electi_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la comprobati_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la confirmati_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pag._n 313._o which_o very_o full_o clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o be_v a_o better_a chaplain_n than_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o fol._n 77._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o law-country_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n heighten_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a their_o controversy_n be_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d to_o five_o point_n &c_n &c_n not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n 1618._o which_o our_o

england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_a unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_o cry_v answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o sewer_a word_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o the●●_n allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n assure_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_v va●t_o betwixt_o obey_v and_o consent_v betwixt_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v thei●_n lawful_a sovereign_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o such_o consent_n nor_o have_v the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v reproach_v so_o general_o by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o reproach_n publish_v in_o several_a pamphlet_n for_o alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o libe●●ies_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n have_v he_o do_v they_o such_o a_o notable_a pie●e_n of_o service_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o promise_n to_o obey_v and_o ●erve_v and_o make_v the_o king_n coronation_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o bishop_n laud_n be_v one_o of_o that_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o review_v the_o form_n and_o o●der_v of_o the_o coronation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a blame_n in_o this_o alteration_n if_o any_o such_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o the_o king_n re●●ed_v on_o in_o that_o business_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o this_o last_o book_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o el●e_v so_o punctual_o conform_v his_o language_n to_o the_o new_a state-doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o m●king_n and_o consequent_o the_o unmaking_a of_o king_n be_v whole_o ve●ted_v in_o ●he_n people_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o buchannan_n ●opulo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la then_o which_o ●here_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a passage_n ●n_v his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr tho_o ●here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n and_o sedition_n ●n_v it_o fol._n 123._o then_o as_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o can_v convenient_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n ●n_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n head_n protest_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o lawful_a he●rs_n a_o promise_n faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o some_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n other_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o many_o more_o venture_v their_o whole_a fortune_n by_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o a_o confiscation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o la●t_n we_o may_v find_v subscribe_v to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o oxford_n to_o those_o at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o by_o that_o catalogue_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o so_o ignoble_o break_v faith_n with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o in_o that_o subscription_n or_o present_o superad_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n concur_v with_o they_o either_o in_o opere_fw-la or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o despoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o king_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fatal_a block_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o power_n to_o dissolve_v their_o house_n and_o annul_v their_o privilege_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o re●t_n of_o the_o subject_n fol._n 127._o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o who_o will_v be_v account_v his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o moderation_n content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d other_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o inference_n only_o on_o a_o forme●_n passage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o in_o wh●●_n place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o never_o press_v any_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v use_v there_o before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v though_o otherwise_o condemn_v by_o some_o romany_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v less_o able_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o commend_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o careful_a bishop_n only_o to_o leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o but_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o amiss_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o which_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o to_o innovate_v and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o at_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o decline_v and_o for_o the_o inference_n itself_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n before_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n not_o note_v there_o because_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o condemn_v here_o for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n on_o other_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v already_o reckon_v for_o all_o his_o error_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o second_o it_o have_v be_v bette●_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n with_o such_o want_n of_o moderation_n do_v enjoin_v on_o other_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v by_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o calvinian_a p●rty_n have_v intend_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o she_o a_o thing_n complain_v of_o by_o spalleto_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v receive_v among_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o oxtho●x_n sense_n praeter_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ●uam_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la modestam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la red●undi_fw-la ●he_v there_o object_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o ●●at_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o private_a either_o but_o a_o reviver_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o public_a ●ages_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v ●nd_v by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o late_a government_n have_v be_v discontinue_v he_o that_o read_v the_o gag_n and_o the_o appello_n ●aesarem_fw-la of_o bishop_n montague_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n condemn_v for_o private_a be_v ●he_n true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o ●n_a the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o private_a practice_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v ●im_a to_o a_o author_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o which_o ●●thor_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n general_o that_o be_v of_o late_a year_n either_o careless_a or_o indulgent_a 143._o they_o have_v not_o require_v within_o their_o diocese_n that_o strict_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o the_o law_n expect_v upon_o which_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o conformity_n the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o ●he_n church_n he_o

be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o s●y_v but_o be_v general_o believe_v i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o also_o b●t_v my_o other_o story_n be_v more_o serious_a intend_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o author_n and_o the_o reader_n both_o it_o be_v in_o nobember_n anno_fw-la 1639._o that_o i_o receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o attend_v he_o the_o next_o day_n at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o key_n be_v tu●ned_v which_o open_v the_o way_n into_o his_o study_n i_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n hold_v a_o paper_n in_o both_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n so_o fix_v upon_o that_o paper_n that_o he_o observe_v i_o not_o at_o my_o come_n in_o find_v he_o in_o that_o posture_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o manner_n to_o retire_v again_o but_o the_o noise_n i_o make_v by_o my_o retreat_n bring_v he_o back_o unto_o himself_o he_o recall_v i_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o after_o some_o short_a pause_n that_o he_o well_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o his_o life_n what_o it_o be_v about_o after_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v no●_n without_o tear_n stand_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o have_v then_o new_o receive_v a_o letter_n acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o revolt_n of_o a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n in_o north-wales_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n by_o such_o frequent_a revolt_v will_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o le●st_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suppress_v that_o party_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o it_o to_o condign_a punishment_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o lift_v up_o his_o wet_a eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v conjure_v i_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o any_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a age_n be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v long_o i_o will_v employ_v all_o such_o ability_n as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o suppress_v that_o party_n who_o by_o their_o open_a undertaking_n and_o secret_a practice_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o ruin●_n of_o this_o flourish_a church_n after_o some_o word_n of_o i_o upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o find_v some_o argument_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o those_o sad_a remembrance_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o reasonable_a composedness_n i_o take_v leave_v for_o the_o present_a and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o wait_v on_o he_o again_o he_o then_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o send_n for_o i_o the_o time_n before_o and_o this_o i_o deliver_v for_o a_o truth_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o hope_v will_v overbalance_n any_o evidence_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v such_o popish_a inclination_n as_o he_o stand_v general_o charge_v with_o in_o our_o author_n history_n fol._n 217._o however_o most_o apparent_a it_o be_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v up_o many_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n never_o coin_v before_o i_o think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a war●ant_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v peace_n to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v jerusalem_n like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o especial_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_a salva_fw-la charitare_fw-la without_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la too_o without_o wrong_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v in_o the_o fundamental_o o●_n in_o any_o essential_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o can_v otherwise_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o most_o christian_a pious_a work_n to_o endeavour_v a_o atonement_n in_o the_o s●perstructures_n but_o hereof_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o doubt_v first_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n to_o agree_v and_o compose_v the_o difference_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o and_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v possible_a as_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n produce_v against_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o question_n make_v of_o it_o till_o i_o find_v it_o here_o against_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o composition_n or_o agreement_n be_v make_v it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o their_o meet_v we_o but_o our_o go_v to_o they_o but_o as_o our_o author_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o archbishop_n equal_v adjudge_v that_o design_n of_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a so_o i_o may_v say_v without_o make_v any_o such_o odious_a comparison_n that_o many_o of_o our_o author_n better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o petulancy_n of_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v those_o hot_a spirit_n on_o both_o side_n be_v charm_v a_o while_n moderate_a man_n may_v possible_o have_v agree_v on_o such_o equal_a term_n as_o will_v have_v say_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o stiff_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n declare_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v hence_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v true_a or_o profitable_a at_o the_o least_o and_o none_o of_o they_o heretical_a it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o tractate_n of_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o render_v they_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v sue_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o here_o desist_v so_o soon_o have_v he_o forget_v his_o own_o rule_n make_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o his_o fault_n viz._n 1._o passion_n though_o a_o human_a frailty_n 2._o his_o severity_n to_o his_o predecessor_n ease_v he_o before_o his_o time_n and_o against_o his_o will_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 3._o his_o over-medling_a in_o state-matter_n 4._o his_o impose_v of_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v num_fw-la 246._o 251._o 289._o 259._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n here_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o land_n of_o th●_n live_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o dr._n williams_n archbishop_n of_o york_z but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o remove_v a_o block_n which_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o make_n and_o print_v the_o directory_n be_v not_o content_a to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o cold_a entertainment_n which_o it_o find_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o let●_n we_o see_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o fol._n 222._o such_o say_v he_o be_v call_v it_o constancy_n or_o obstinacy_n love_n or_o dote_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o parliament_n find_v it_o fit_a yea_o necessary_a to_o back_o their_o former_a ordinance_n with_o a_o second_o assure_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o

be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o begin_v thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o res●ondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 156●_n to_o which_o most_o of_o we_o have_v subscribe_v in_o our_o several_a place_n but_o the_o doctor_n still_o persist_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la see_v some_o unsatisfiednesse_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a he_o call_v on_o one_o m._n westly_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o chamber-fellow_n in_o magdalen●_n college_n to_o step_v to_o the_o next_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o t●at_a particular_a and_o to_o go_v on_o direct_o to_o the_o disputation_n but_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o usque_fw-la dum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o odious_a calumny_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o book_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o his_o verbis_fw-la viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n almoner_n leave_v the_o school_n profess_v afterward_o that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o fair_a disputation_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o beginning_n and_o not_o as_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o tedious_a preface_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a or_o not_o may_v perhaps_o be_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o this_o blow_n the_o doctor_n fall_v on_o roundly_o to_o his_o argumentation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n thereof_o insist_v upon_o those_o extravagant_a expression_n without_o any_o such_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o information_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o for_o which_o if_o he_o receive_v any_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o two_o year_n before_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v print_v the_o next_o year_n at_o oxon_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o to_o a_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o they_o anno_fw-la 1571._o in_o which_o that_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n who_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o as_o d._n prideaux_n by_o who_o encouragement_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v receive_v a_o three_o check_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n so_o the_o printer_n be_v constrain_v to_o re-print_n the_o book_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o d._n prideaux_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o m._n sanderson_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n though_o not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v secret_o disperse_v in_o scatter_a copy_n the_o paper_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hisse_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o doctor_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o hiss_v be_v give_v when_o the_o respondent_fw-la exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o but_o first_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o never_o exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n represent_v in_o a_o national_n council_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o article_n which_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v no_o hiss_v so_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assure_v no_o such_o hiss_n be_v give_v when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v if_o any_o hiss_n be_v give_v at_o all_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n a_o learned_a but_o mere_a common_a lawyer_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n if_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o the_o respondent_fw-la think_v not_o fit_a to_o gratify_v with_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoquo_fw-la extra_fw-la artem_fw-la svam_fw-la immediate_o whereupon_o the_o doctor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o opponent_n which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mera_fw-fr chimaera_n 6._o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o he_o may_v find_v to_o salve_v that_o sore_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o respondent_o answer_n who_o keep_v himself_o too_o close_o to_o the_o chur●h-representative_a consist_v of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o d_o prideaux_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la forget_v long_o ago_o by_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o now_o unreasonable_o revive_v revive_v as_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n as_o d._n bernard_n publish_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n have_v be_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o emi●nent_a and_o pious_a prelate_n but_o the_o squire_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o have_v another_o piece_n in_o store_n which_o must_v now_o be_v print_v though_o write_v as_o long_o since_o as_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n or_o the_o doctor_n paper_n and_o must_v be_v print_v now_o to_o show_v what_o slender_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_o language_n that_o way_n 12._o in_o reference_n namely_o to_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o this_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o some_o friend_n or_o other_o who_o help_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o d._n ha●well_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o which_o speak_v of_o m._n heylyn_n since_o doctor_n who_o he_o style_v the_o parton_n of_o that_o pretend_a saint_n george_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o viz_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o

any_o till_o he_o find_v it_o out_o &_o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v many_o follower_n though_o the_o way_n be_v open_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o work_n of_o different_a argument_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o dedicate_v to_o several_a person_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n and_o be_v so_o draw_v together_o to_o retain_v still_o those_o particular_a title_n and_o dedication_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o our_o historian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o writing_n a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n not_o publish_v by_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a volume_n have_v fill_v his_o sheet_n with_o so_o many_o title-leaves_a and_o dedication_n as_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n take_v in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 12_o particular_a title_n beside_o the_o general_a as_o many_o particular_a dedication_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fifty_o eight_o or_o sixty_o of_o those_o by-inscription_n which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o particular_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n which_o make_v it_o big_a by_o forty_o sheet_n at_o the_o least_o than_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o nay_o so_o ambitious_a he_o be_v of_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o his_o patron_n that_o have_v but_o four_o leave_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n he_o find_v out_o a_o particular_a benefactress_n to_o inscribe_v it_o to_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o vitellius_n in_o bestow_v and_o of_o roscius_n regulus_n for_o accept_v the_o consular_a dignity_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o cecina_n by_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v degrade_v from_o it_o of_o which_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v magno_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisu_fw-la accipientis_fw-la tribuentisque_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o no_o mean_a disport_n among_o the_o people_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n our_o author_n hear_v so_o much_o at_o the_o late_a act_n in_o oxford_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a time_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o rank_n of_o impertinency_n which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o account_v his_o heraldry_n blazon_v of_o arm_n d●scenis_fw-la of_o noble_a family_n with_o their_o achievement_n intermingle_v as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n not_o pertinent_a i_o be_o sure_a to_o a_o church-historian_a unless_o such_o person_n have_v be_v founder_n of_o episcopal_n see_v or_o religious_a house_n or_o that_o the_o arm_n so_o blazon_v do_v belong_v to_o either_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o fol._n 191._o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v in_o one_o of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v consider_v the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o law_n have_v upon_o church-matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o unnecessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o clergyman_n as_o the_o study_n of_o heraldry_n but_o grant_v heraldry_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o ingredient_n requisite_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o copy_n of_o battle-abbey_n roll_v fit_a for_o stow_n and_o hollingshe●d_n where_o before_o we_o have_v they_o can_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o place_n at_o all_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n of_o some_o may_v be_v remember_v as_o their_o foundation_n or_o endowment_n of_o church_n give_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o knights-errant_a billet_v in_o the_o is●e_n of_o ely_n by_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n be_v of_o like_a extravagancy_n such_o also_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o noble_a adventurer_n with_o their_o arm_n issue_n and_o achievement_n who_o do_v accompany_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n of_o palestine_n which_o may_v have_v better_o serve_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a war●_n then_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o three_o alone_a beside_o many_o intercalatious_a of_o that_o kind_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n make_v up_o eight_o sheet_n more_o insert_v only_o for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o heraldry_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v fall_v on_o as_o palpable_a error_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o history_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o work_n i_o find_v two_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v note_v here_o for_o fol._n 146._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o alice_n countess_n of_o oxford_n be_v daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o gilbert_n lord_n samford_n which_o gilbert_n be_v hereditary_a lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gilbert_n lord_n samford_n be_v never_o the_o hereditary_a chamberlain_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o only_a chamberlain_n in_o fee_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n betwixt_o which_o office_n how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v let_v our_o author_n judge_n and_o second_o the_o honour_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n by_o that_o marriage_n or_o by_o any_o other_o but_o be_v invest_v in_o that_o family_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o title_n and_o degree_n of_o earl_n confer_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o on_o aubrey_n de_fw-fr vere_n a_o right_a puissant_a person_n and_o afterward_o on_o aubrey_n de_fw-fr vere_n his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o earldom_n of_o oxford_n 389._o by_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o continue_v hereditary_a in_o that_o house_n till_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o nine_o earl_n thereof_o and_o then_o bestow_v for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o king_n discretion_n and_o at_o last_o settle_v by_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lindsey_n but_o because_o be_v a_o cambridge_n man_n he_o may_v be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o county_n let_v as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v fol._n 162._o that_o richard_n plantagenet_n duke_z of_o york_z be_v the_o eight_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n whereas_o first_o richard_n duke_z of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o seven_o earl_n and_o not_o the_o eight_o for_o thus_o those_o earl_n be_v marshal_v in_o our_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n and_o book_n of_o heraldry_n viz._n 1._o william_n de_fw-fr meschines_n 2._o john_n de_fw-fr ●amalt_n 3._o william_n marquis_n of_o juliers_n 4._o edmond_n of_o langley_n d._n of_o york_n 5._o edward_n d._n of_o york_n 6._o richard_n de_fw-fr conisburgh_n young_a brother_n of_o edward_n 7._o james_n marquis_n hamilton_n etc._n etc._n no_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o his_o father_n richard_n of_o konisburgh_n have_v lose_v that_o title_n by_o attainder_n which_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o richard_n his_o son_n though_o most_o improvident_o advance_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o york_n nor_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o that_o line_n and_o family_n 4._o proceed_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o verse_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o any_o historian_n greek_n or_o latin_a or_o any_o of_o the_o national_a history_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n xenophon_n thucydides_n and_o plutarch_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o caesar_n livy_n sallust_n taci●us_n and_o sue●onius_n among_o the_o latin_n afford_v he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o example_n for_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o eus●bius_n socrates_n s●zomen_n theodoret_n russin_n and_o evagrius_n church_n historian_n all_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o best_a choice_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a poet_n of_o the_o world_n to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o history_n of_o succeed_a time_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o present_a day_n will_v find_v ●h●m_n all_o as_o barren_a of_o any_o encouragement_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v nay_o whereas_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o annal_n give_v we_o a_o epitaph_n of_o two_o verse_n only_o make_v on_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n and_o afterward_o a_o copy_n of_o eighteen_o verse_n on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n

mariae_fw-la he_o usher_v in_o the_o last_o with_o this_o short_a apology_n contra_fw-la mor●m_fw-la ●●storiae_fw-la liceat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la inserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o insert_v these_o follow_a verse_n though_o otherwise_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o history_n but_o what_o alas_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o verse_n compare_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n whether_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o read_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o his_o faculty_n in_o translate_n which_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a copy_n he_o know_v how_o to_o spare_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v at_o the_o present_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o the_o interlard_n of_o his_o prose_n with_o so_o many_o verse_n he_o make_v the_o book_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o church-romance_n our_o late_a romancer_n be_v much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o mixture_n than_o a_o well●_n build_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n so_o inconvenient_a to_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o put_v of_o so_o many_o old_a patch_n on_o a_o new_a pi●●e_n of_o cloth_n must_v be_v more_o unfashionable_a beside_o that_o many_o of_o these_o old_a end_n be_v so_o light_a and_o ludicrous_a so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o child_n ut_fw-la pveris_fw-la placeas_fw-la &_o declamatio_fw-la fias_fw-la and_o for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o impertinency_n his_o rake_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o old_a popish_a legend_n write_v in_o the_o dank_a time_n of_o superstition_n but_o write_v with_o a_o honest_a zeal_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o write_v as_o to_o the_o emulalation_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o monkish_a dotage_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o our_o author_n have_v do_v so_o to_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o gentle_a reader_n and_o to_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n recommend_v i_o to_o his_o merry_a tale_n and_o scrap_n of_o trencher●_n jest_n frequent_o interlace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o may_v very_o well_o be_v serve_v up_o for_o a_o second_o course_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o jost_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o old_a book_n entitle_v wit_n fit_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o additional_a century_n to_o the_o old_a hundred_o merry_a tale_n so_o long_o since_o extant_a but_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o church-historian_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sober_a argument_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n come_v with_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o poet_n ancient_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o comedy_n of_o which_o thus_o my_o terence_n poeta_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la appulit_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la neg●tii_fw-la credidit_fw-la solum_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la ●ecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o poet_n when_o their_o mind_n they_o first_o apply_v in_o loose_a verse_n to_o frame_v a_o comedy_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o please_v the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o manifold_a excursion_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n build_v on_o as_o weak_a authority_n as_o the_o monkish_a legend_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a mat._n parker_n though_o a_o cambridge_n man_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la make_v no_o business_n of_o it_o the_o more_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o his_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o distinct_a history_n of_o that_o university_n to_o which_o all_o former_a passage_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o insert_v nothing_o in_o that_o history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o leave_v the_o legendary_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o church-romance_n as_o m●st_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v wondrous_a wise_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v for_o those_o bull_n and_o chartulary_n which_o frequent_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 53._o that_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a townsman_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n anno_fw-la 1380._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o ot●e●_n ancient_a evidence_n we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o cambridge_n will_v depend_v upon_o they_o can_v best_o resolve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o forbear_v all_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o controversy_n so_o clear_o state_v and_o which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o asleep_a till_o now_o awaken_v by_o our_o author_n to_o beget_v new_a quarrel_n such_o passage_n in_o that_o history_n as_o come_v under_o any_o animadversion_n have_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o 7._o all_o these_o extravagancy_n and_o impertinency_n which_o make_v up_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a volumn_n be_v thus_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o mere_a church_n history_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a on_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o on_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n i_o mean_v too_o little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a history_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o cathedral_n church_n if_o not_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a see_v their_o personal_a endowment_n learned_a write_n and_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n magnificence_n and_o public_a interess_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n afford_v any_o who_o name_v in_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a state_n spare_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o best_a and_o total_o discontinue_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o until_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n though_o publish_v as_o the_o issue_n and_o product_v of_o it_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n and_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o no_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a convocation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o new_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o temporality_n have_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o five_o pound_n and_o upward_o be_v charge_v with_o find_v horse_n and_o armour_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o possession_n do_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o convocation_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n the_o find_n of_o a_o like_a number_n of_o horse_n armour_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o their_o yearly_a income_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n and_o rate_n for_o rate_n as_o by_o that_o statute_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o

temporal_a subject_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v say_v order_v the_o same_o to_o be_v levy_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a by_o sequestration_n deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n except_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o that_o not_o fair_o deal_v with_o neither_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v though_o there_o pass_v many_o canon_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o and_o of_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o the_o year_n 1597._o all_o print_a and_o still_o public_o extant_a beside_o the_o memorable_a convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o which_o the_o clergy_n give_v the_o queen_n a_o benevolence_n of_o 2d_o in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v levy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o a_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a degree_n and_o step_n by_o which_o the_o heterodoxy_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o and_o the_o whole_a reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n attend_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o that_o some_o honourable_a mention_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o gallant_a defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o dr._n bancroft_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n bridges_n dr._n cousin_n and_o divers_a other_o against_o the_o violent_a battery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o b._n buckeridge_n b._n morton_n dr._n su●cliff_n dr._n burges_n etc._n etc._n in_o justification_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o scatter_v and_o then_o break_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o we_o have_v negry_n quidem_fw-la not_o a_o word_n deliver_v nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o design_n which_o will_v discover_v itself_o in_o part_n in_o this_o introduction_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o animadversion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o all_o which_o together_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o our_o author_n book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a history_n will_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o unnecessary_a intermixture_n of_o state-concernments_a not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o look_v back_o no_o further_o be_v the_o long_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o same_o take_v up_o three_o whole_a sheet_n at_o least_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n or_o which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o church-affair_n although_o to_o have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rarity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n which_o may_v reflect_v much_o light_n upon_o his_o church-history_n lib._n 5._o ●ol_n 243._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v his_o description_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n which_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a and_o park_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o it_o come_v within_o the_o purlieus_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o hereafter_o divine_a providence_n shall_v assign_v england_n another_o king_n though_o the_o transaction_n herein_o be_v not_o whole_o precedential_a something_o of_o state_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o grateful_a for_o imitation_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 124._o as_o if_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o a_o coro●nation_n be_v not_o more_o punctual_o preserve_v in_o the_o herald_n office_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o which_o be_v do_v within_o then_o in_o our_o author_n second-hand_n and_o imperfect_a collection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o active_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n marry_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v digest_v settle_v and_o destroy_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a volumn_n but_o contract_v by_o our_o author_n like_o homer_n iliad_n in_o the_o nut_n shell_n into_o less_o than_o 25_o sheet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o small_a abstract_n we_o find_v many_o impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a proficiency_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o his_o grammar_n learning_n exemplify_v in_o three_o piece_n of_o latin_a of_o his_o make_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o long_a narrative_n of_o sir_n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n the_o full_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o w●ats_n rebellion_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o though_o act_v upon_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o civil_a interess_n without_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o church_n affair_n infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la ●re_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o look_v into_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o brief_a view_n as_o exit_fw-la pede_fw-la hereulem_fw-la that_o his_o diversion_n upon_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o neither_o have_v relation_n to_o nor_o any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o civil_a matter_n and_o state-concernments_a be_v discharge_v also_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o church-history_n itself_o in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a defalkation_n and_o expunge_v every_o passage_n which_o be_v either_o positive_o false_a or_o ignorant_o mistake_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n as_o by_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o 8._o but_o well_o it_o be_v if_o only_a abberration_n from_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o author_n in_o who_o we_o find_v such_o a_o continual_a vein_n of_o puritanism_n such_o dangerous_a ground_n for_o inconformity_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o as_o easy_o may_v pervert_v the_o unwary_a reader_n who_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o the_o stile_n like_o a_o hook_n bait_v with_o a_o paint_a fly_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o murder_v of_o king_n avow_v for_o necessary_a prudence_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o subject_n lib._n 4_o fol._n 109._o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o the_o sword_n extort_a from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n whensoever_o the_o reform_a humour_n shall_v grow_v strong_a among_o they_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 51._o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o dispute_n raise_v against_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o atticle_n in_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v declare_v whether_o forge_v or_o not_o lib._n 9_o f._n 73._o her_o power_n in_o make_v canon_n every_o where_o prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o parliament_n contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o wickliff_n canonize_v for_o gospel_n and_o calvin_n opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n the_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n publish_v for_o divine_a and_o ancient_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o divinity_n

in_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n so_o cold_o plead_v for_o as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n whilst_o all_o thing_n pass_v on_o smooth_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o chief_o act_n for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o par_fw-fr my_n &_o par_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v nor_o deal_v he_o otherwise_o with_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o bring_v no_o profess_a puritan_n no_o cunning_a nonconformist_a or_o open_a separatist_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o plaudite_n and_o some_o fair_a commend_v when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conformable_a child_n of_o it_o be_v send_v off_o common_o in_o silence_n and_o sometime_o with_o censure_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o eminent_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n arraign_v for_o many_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n muster_v up_o together_o to_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n when_o mr._n ●ov●'s_v treasonable_a practice_n and_o seditious_a speech_n must_v needs_o for_o forth_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o he_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n frequent_o quarrel_v and_o exasperate_v upon_o ●light_a occasion_n the_o late_a king_n party_n brand_v by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o malignant_n not_o better_v by_o some_o froth_n of_o pretend_a wit_n in_o the_o etymology_n the_o regular_a clergy_n shameful_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covetous_a confo●m●sts_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 98._o and_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n despiteful_o call_v baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a sal●_n not_o ●i●_n to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o dungy_a hill_n though_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 207._o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n wrong_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o study_v their_o personal_a and_o particular_a revenge_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr to●_n 〈…〉_z namin_n ●_o quis●ue_v deorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z unus_fw-la erit_fw-la which_o may_v be_v englisht_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v all_o wrong_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o avenge_v their_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v his_o unfaithful_a deal_n than_o his_o repo●t_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ●●gh_a between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n divine_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 235._o that_o his_o 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v their_o great_a pain_n to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o also_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o th●ir_a civility_n of_o the_o application_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o body_n of_o their_o reply_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o some_o misunderstanding_n about_o the_o writ_n of_o partition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n the_o man_n who_o read_v this_o passage_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n render_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o civility_n they_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n last_o paper_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v learned_o and_o divine_o refe●ed_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o have_v so_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o former_a paper_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n without_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o conference_n it_o not_o be_v probable_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v much_o upon_o his_o judgement_n whil●●_n they_o be_v ●●arful_a to_o declare_v their_o own_o nor_o possible_a to_o relieve_v his_o conscience_n but_o by_o a_o free_a declare_v of_o they_o but_o they_o not_o able_a or_o not_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o displease_v their_o great_a master_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n his_o majesty_n remain_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o field_n a_o most_o absolute_a conqueror_n for_o though_o the_o first_o blow_n common_o do_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n always_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benefeceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la it_o have_v be_v common_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v worst_a report_v 10._o nor_o deal_v he_o better_o with_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o king_n conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v for_o her_o justification_n and_o advocate_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o disturb_v her_o order_n in_o the_o last_o book_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o heat_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a and_o great_a fault_n find_v for_o the_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n determination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o by_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o defend_v their_o act_n the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v build_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o ma●ter_n how_o the_o chapel_n stand_v so_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_o which_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o other_o &_o populum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n habet_fw-la ovid._n in_o ep._n hypsiphil_n as_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o find_v many_o believer_n farewell_n to_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o stand_v kneeling_z bow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o posture_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a what_o need_v we_o put_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o surplice_n and_o hood_n of_o gown_n and_o cassock_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o habit_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a there_o be_v another_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v camb._n whether_o a_o stable_a or_o a_o dormitory_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o at_o which_o when_o some_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v our_o author_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o of_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o religion_n himself_n especial_o for_o one_o dare_v defend_v that_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o divine_a duty_n 155._o public_o practise_v for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o control_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v sufficient_o consecrate_v the_o same_o stable_n and_o barn_n by_o this_o argument_n shall_v in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v as_o sacred_a as_o our_o church_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n it_o be_v but_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o grove_n or_o coppise_v and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a tract_n of_o time_n shall_v become_v as_o holy_a as_o solomon_n temple_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v church_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v pull_v down_o and_o their_o material_n sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o tub_n by_o this_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a as_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o edification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o then_o a_o irregular_a unconsecrated_a and_o unfurnished_a chapel_n melvins_n infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o

britain_n by_o a_o discontent_a party_n among_o the_o native_n reduce_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d a_o roman_a province_n of_o this_o see_v tacitus_n at_o large_a in_o the_o life_n of_o agricola_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o cl●●ly_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a e●ec●ion_n nor_o colony_n of_o their_o plantation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o consequent_o no_o such_o facilitate_v of_o the_o wo●●_n by_o either_o of_o those_o mean_n which_o our_o author_n dream_v 〈◊〉_d b●●_n from_o the_o time_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n pa●●on●_n the_o 〈◊〉_d main_o stickl●th_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o our_o author_n do_v as_o main_o stickle_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v parson_n so_o to_o stickle_v in_o it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n think_v and_o tell_v we_o fol._n 4._o to_o infer_v a_o obligation_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o exempt_v this_o island_n from_o that_o obligation_n our_o author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v the_o tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o st._n peter_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v he●e_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n must_v be_v before_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o jesuit_n logic_n that_o the_o britan_n by_o spare_v their_o apostle_n to_o p●each_v at_o r●me_n do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o that_o city_n but_o receive_v none_o f●om_o it_o or_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v first_o preach_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v this_o draw_v upon_o we_o no_o such_o engagement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o a●tho●_n fear_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n by_o boni●ace_n willibald_n 〈◊〉_d willibrod_n and_o swibert_n english_a saxon_n all_o may_v 〈◊〉_d do_v draw_v the_o like_a dependence_n of_o those_o church_n ●pon_n this_o of_o england_n so_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v ove●_n blow_v we_o will_v consider_v somewhat_o further_o of_o st._n peter_n f●●st_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v suspect_v to_o h●ve_v plead_v their_o own_o interess_n in_o it_o but_o as_o affirm_v positive_o by_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o in_o the_o wo●ks_v o●_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o approved_a greek_a author_n 6●_n of_o the_o menology_n though_o vouch_v by_o camden_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o b●t_o let_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n fall_v on_o metaphrastes_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit●_n as_o b●ronius_n himself_o do_v confess_v b●t_fw-fr fi●st_fw-fr ba●onius_n 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o such_o confession_n that_o which_o o●r_a author_n tell_v we_o from_o he_o be_v only_o this_o in_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la positis_fw-la errare_fw-la eum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o h●_n have_v e●red_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d if_o to_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n deliver_v in_o so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n may_v forthwith_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o author_n of_o no_o c●e●i●_n god_n bless_v not_o only_o our_o histo●ians_n but_o baronius_n himself_o from_o be_v hold_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o both_o who_o there_o be_v many_o error_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n but_o second_o as_o baronius_n do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o metaphrastes_n be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pious_a b●t_o learned_a al●o_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v honour_a as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o november_n and_o grace_v with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n by_o michael_n psellus_n a_o renown_a scholar_n 〈…〉_z high_o extol_v by_o balsamon_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o present_a work_n and_o no_o less_o magnify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1436._o all_o which_o have_v never_o set_v such_o a_o estimate_n upon_o he_o in_o their_o several_a time_n 7._o have_v he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d author_n make_v he_o i_o have_v now_o end_v with_o st._n p●ter_n but_o that_o i_o find_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o king_n e●ward_n the_o confessor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n occasion_v thereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminst●r_n to_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o answer_n ibid._n to_o this_o vision_n pretend_v of_o peter_n we_o oppose_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o table_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o this_o apparition_n be_v no●_n m●de_v and_o the_o same_o tale_n tell_v over_o again_o to_o thomas_n fuller_n of_o hammersmith_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v find_v some_o credit_n with_o our_o author_n though_o with_o no_o body_n else_o for_o of_o this_o thomas_n fuller_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o tell_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o some_o miracle_n do_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o after_o his_o decease_n that_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n he_o have_v happen_v into_o the_o company_n of_o some_o who_o have_v steal_v some_o cattle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n k._n harry_n the_o six_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o strangle_v with_o the_o rope_n but_o preserve_v alive_a and_o final_o that_o in_o gratitude_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n he_o repair_v to_o that_o king_n tomb_n in_o chertsey_n abbey_n and_o there_o present_v his_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n there_o be_v as_o good_a author_n for_o that_o apparition_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o for_o this_o of_o st._n henry_n well_fw-mi neutrum_fw-la ●●ammis_fw-la ure_n vel_fw-la ure_n duos_fw-la either_o let_v both_o be_v burn_v for_o false_a or_o believe_v for_o truth_n less_o opposition_n meet_v the_o preach_n of_o st._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n though_o it_o meet_v some_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v as_o general_a as_o universal_o receive_v as_o almost_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o let_v fly_v at_o all_o declare_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o novel_a superstition_n disguise_v with_o pretend_a antiquity_n better_a provide_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n than_o the_o ambassador_n of_o castile●_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o precedency_n with_o those_o of_o england_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o this_o tradition_n of_o josephs_n preach_v to_o the_o britan_n although_o the_o english_a have_v provoke_v they_o by_o confute_v their_o absurd_a pretence_n for_o st._n james_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o spaniard_n for_o first_o our_o author_n do_v object_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n that_o fol._n 6._o the_o relation_n be_v as_o ill_o accoutre_v with_o tackle_v as_o their_o ship_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o st._n philip_n st._n joseph_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v without_o either_o sail_n or_o oa●es_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drown_v they_o no_o such_o strange_a piece_n of_o errantry_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o to_o re●der_v the_o whole_a truth_n suspect_v for_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n that_o acrisius_n king_n of_o argos_n expose_v his_o daughter_n danae_n with_o her_o young_a son_n perseus_n in_o such_o a_o vessel_n as_o this_o be_v and_o as_o ill_o provide_v of_o all_o necessary_n to_o the_o open_a sea_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v safe_o waft_v to_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v puglia_n and_o second_o for_o the_o middle_a time_n we_o have_v th●_n like_o story_n in_o a_o author_n above_o all_o exception_n even_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o lib._n 6._o fol._n 265._o of_o our_o present_a history_n that_o king_n athelstane_n put_v his_o brother_n edwine_n into_o a_o little_a wherry_n or_o cockboat_n without_o any_o tackle_n or_o furniture_n thereunto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o poor_a prince_n perish_v his_o wickedness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n our_o author_n object_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o ib._n no_o

of_o the_o roman_a writer_n which_o come_v after_o he_o but_o where_o both_o our_o author_n and_o some_o other_o have_v raise_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n for_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o francis_n mason_n late_a archdeacon_n of_o norfolk_n de_fw-fr ministorio_n anglicano_n 3._o the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o licet_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la multi_fw-la flamen_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o flamen_fw-la in_o one_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o only_o one_o which_o be_v call_v pontifex_n or_o primus_fw-la flaminum_fw-la the_o pope_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o flamen_fw-la of_o which_o kind_a one_o for_o every_o city_n be_v those_o who_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o and_o for_o the_o archi-flamines_a or_o proto-flamines_a though_o the_o name_n occur_v not_o in_o old_a roman_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v entitle_v primi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o indeed_o coifi_n by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o arch-flamines_a although_o not_o in_o sound_n 13._o all_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o 28_o city_n be_v not_o all_o furnish_v with_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n for_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o spread_v his_o arm_n and_o express_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o island_n yet_o may_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o because_o begin_v by_o his_o encouragement_n and_o perfect_v by_o his_o example_n as_o romulus_n be_v general_o esteem_v for_o the_o founder_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o great_a city_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o lucius_n for_o admit_v the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a he_o disallow_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o pagan_a temple_n into_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o censure_v as_o the_o put_n of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n which_o afterward_o savour_v of_o the_o cask_n christianity_n hereby_o get_v a_o smack_n of_o heathen_a ceremony_n but_o in_o this_o point_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a who_o without_o fear_v any_o such_o smack_n accommodate_v themselves_o in_o many_o ceremony_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o some_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o our_o author_n hereupon_o infer_v fol._n 13._o they_o have_v better_o have_v build_v new_a nest_n for_o the_o holy_a dove_n and_o not_o have_v lodge_v it_o where_o schriech-owl_n and_o unclean_a bird_n have_v former_o be_v harbour_v a_o p●ety_n piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o favour_n strong_o of_o the_o modern_a anabaptist_n such_o as_o not_o only_o do_v reproach_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o pious_a antiquity_n but_o lay_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o all_o our_o church_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o popish_a superstition_n in_o the_o former_a time_n if_o ever_o that_o increase_a faction_n sh●●ld_v become_v predominant_a what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o live_v and_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o c●thedrals_n be_v send_v after_o the_o abbey_n new_a nest_n may_v have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o dove_n in_o some_o tree_n or_o other_o un●er_v the_o shade_n whereof_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v to_o their_o devotion_n and_o not_o new_a nest_n provide_v only_o but_o new_a feather_n also_o the_o vestment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v and_o disallow_v by_o the_o puritan_n party_n because_o in_o use_n former_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o of_o this_o stuff_n but_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a conquence_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o we_o have_v now_o do_v at_o last_o with_o the_o story_n of_o l●cius_n and_o must_v next_o follow_v our_o author_n unto_o that_o of_o amphibalus_fw-la in_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o kell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n in_o or_o near_o the_o city_n of_o litchfield_n from_o thence_o so_o denominate_v of_o which_o thus_o say_v he_o fol._n 19_o this_o relation_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o litchfield_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o golgotha_n or_o a_o place_n bestrew_v with_o sk●ls_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o litchfield_n or_o licidfield_n as_o beda_n call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o john_n rosse_n to_o signify_v cadaverum_fw-la campus_n shire_n or_o the_o field_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v in_o the_o british_a language_n i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mee●ly_a saxon_a as_o in_o h●fenfield_n cock-field_n camps●●●●d_n and_o many_o other_o as_o little_a be_o i_o satisfy_v in_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n of_o maidenhead_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o many_o maiden_n which_o be_v martyr_v with_o ursula_n at_o colen_n fol._n 36._o for_o which_o though_o he_o cite_v camden_n for_o his_o author_n follow_v therein_o sh._n but_o not_o approve_v the_o old_a tradition_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v in_o the_o same_o camden_n that_o this_o town_n be_v former_o call_v maidenhith_n that_o ancient_o there_o be_v a_o ferry_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o town_n now_o stand_v and_o that_o heath_n in_o the_o old_a sax●n_n tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o wh●rse_n haven_n or_o land_v place_n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o town_n take_v this_o name_n from_o the_o wharse_n or_o ferry_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n to_o some_o neighbour_a nunnery_n or_o to_o some_o private_a maiden_n dwell_v thereabouts_o who_o then_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o just_o so_o queen-hith_n in_o london_n take_v that_o appellation_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o profit_n of_o that_o wharf_n be_v ancient_o account_v for_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o maiden-brad_o in_o wiltshire_n be_v so_o denominate_v because_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o inheretrice_n of_o manasses_n basset_n 243._o a_o most_o noble_a personage_n in_o his_o time_n who_o found_v a_o house_n here_o for_o maiden_n leper_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o l●itch-field_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o strange_a to_o my_o judicious_a reader_n that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o britan_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o saxon_n as_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o our_o author_n and_o that_o just_o too_o that_o cern_v in_o dorcetshire_n shall_v ancient_o be_v call_v cernel_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n cerno_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o see_v and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_n signify_v god_n fol._n 67._o fol._n 20._o i_o fear_v that_o learned_a pen_n have_v go_v too_o far_o who_o make_v he_o founder_v of_o a_o bishopric_n at_o york_n and_o style_v he_o a_o emperor_n surpass_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o christian_a ●iety_n the_o learned_a pen_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o judicious_a camden_n who_o character_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n our_o author_n in_o this_o place_n will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o some_o censure_n that_o he_o do_v find_v or_o rather_o re●ound_v a_o bishopric_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n i_o be_o confident_a camden_n have_v not_o say_v without_o very_o good_a ground_n though_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v a_o bishopric_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n we_o find_v on_o good_a record_n within_o few_o year_n after_o eborius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n and_o next_o succe●●or_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o surpass_a virtue_n be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o historian_n both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n the_o question_n than_o will_v be_v only_o this_o whether_o he_o do_v surpass_v also_o in_o christian_a piety_n which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o otherwise_o grant_v b●t_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n only_o conclude_v those_o to_o be_v on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o constantius_n do_v no_o other_o good_a unto_o christianity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o harm_n a_o censure_n not_o agreeable_a to_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o through-paced_n christian_a yet_o do_v he_o both_o favour_n their_o religion_n and_o protect_v their_o person_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1●_n and_o not_o so_o

endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o if_o not_o than_o a_o contingency_n so_o remo●e_o can_v not_o be_v take_v by_o he_o into_o consideratior_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o first_o london_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o east-sex_n one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o if_o any_o of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n west-sex_n or_o northumberland_n shall_v in_o fine_a prevail_v it_o be_v not_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n will_v remove_v the_o seat_n royal_a from_o their_o own_o dominion_n into_o any_o of_o the_o conquer_a country_n and_o three_o though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o prevail_v at_o last_o and_o become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a settle_v the_o royal_a seat_n in_o london_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o till_o winchester_n their_o own_o regal_a city_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o make_v unable_a to_o receive_v they_o fol._n 60._o the_o first_o cast_v of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o westsaxon_n our_o author_n place_v this_o meeting_n within_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o worcester_n and_o herefordshire_n and_o more_o right_o there_o worcestershire_n or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o wiccii_n confine_v on_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n but_o border_v in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o west-sex_n the_o whole_a county_n of_o gloucester_n be_v interpose_v so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o of_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 61._o that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o it_o without_o any_o loss_n to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o bid_v it_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o its_o own_o authenticalness_n fol._n 60._o the_o record_n slight_v thus_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bancor_n to_o archbishop_n augustine_n proposition_n communicate_v by_o peter_n moston_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n to_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o by_o he_o place_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a council_n which_o honour_n he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o have_v he_o not_o conceive_v it_o worthy_a to_o deserve_v that_o place_n nor_o have_v the_o papist_n use_v such_o violence_n to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_v somewhat_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o conference_n be_v end_v without_o success_n there_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bancor_n for_o which_o our_o author_n in_o a_o merry_a humour_n than_o become_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v cause_v austin_n to_o be_v indict_v impanel_a a_o jury_n and_o produce_v his_o evidence_n among_o which_o matthew_n parker_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o cant●rbury_n and_o john_n jewel_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n must_v be_v re●ected_v by_o the_o jury_n as_o incompetent_a witness_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o modern_a writing_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n fol._n 64._o and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o mr._n fox_n as_o modern_a as_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o as_o averse_a as_o either_o of_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n fox_n be_v mr._n fox_n no_o friend_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o be_v bishop_n and_o great_a stickler_n for_o they_o this_o ma●●es_v our_o author_n magnify_v fo●_n for_o his_o moderation_n who_o moderate_a testimony_n say_v he_o much_o move_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o as_o much_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sharpeness_n of_o their_o expression_n against_o austin_n who_o our_o author_n himself_o reproach_v often_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n fol._n 62._o which_o make_v they_o of_o less_o credit_n among_o the_o jury_n a_o thread_n of_o which_o fine_a spin_v we_o shall_v find_v frequent_o interweave_v in_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o this_o history_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o not_o a_o few_o whole_a piece_n make_v of_o no_o better_a yarn_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o with_o he_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o it_o be_v bare_a m._n parker_n and_o plain_a bishop_n jewel_n without_o welt_n or_o guard_n but_o reverent●_n mr._n fox_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v also_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austin_n fol._n 66._o who_o all_o this_o while_n be_v very_o industrious_a and_o no_o less_o successful_a in_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a author_n report_v how_o in_o the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v above_o ten_o thousand_o the_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v a_o old_a fragment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n cite_v by_o camden_n fol._n 136._o who_o rel_v the_o story_n otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v for_o though_o the_o fragment_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o river_n be_v call●d_v small_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o that_o name_n near_o richmond_n be_v affirm_v by_o camden_n 7●0_n who_o withal_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v very_o sacred_a among_o the_o ancient_a english_a for_o that_o in_o it_o when_o the_o english-saxons_a first_o embrace_v christianity_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v with_o festival_n joy_n by_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n above_o ten_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n of_o augustine_n baptise_v in_o this_o river_n not_o one_o word_n say_v he_o neither_o do_v beda_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v the●e_n be_v ground_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o venture_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o old_a fragment_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rive●_n and_o yet_o not_o carry_v austin_n ou●_n of_o kent_n and_o much_o less_o into_o richmondshire_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n 3●3_n for_o when_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n that_o the_o medway●alling_n ●alling_z into_o the_o thames_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v east-swale_a the_o other_o west-swale_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v any_o where_o 〈◊〉_d fo●_n that_o river_n small_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a fragment_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o herein_o i_o must_v submit_v ●y_a self_n to_o more_o able_a judgement_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o ●e_z shall_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o number_n but_o that_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o fragment_n crave_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 66._o if_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o day_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o load_v with_o those_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o essential_a thereunto_o of_o cross_v spittle_n oil_n cream_n salt_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n our_o author_n here_o reckon_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d trinket_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o utter_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o only_o require_v it_o in_o her_o rubric_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o her_o canon_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n not_o make_v hospital_n oyl●●ream_n salt_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v essential_a thereunto_o as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n significative_a in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n sign_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 〈…〉_z and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v a_o ceremony_n not_o so_o new_a as_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o popish_a trinket_n though_o by_o they_o abuse_v for_o when_o the_o point_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o conference_n

discourse_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o for_o the_o narrative_a the_o doctor_n who_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o in_o this_o business_n do_v not_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o he_o borrow_v it_o from_o that_o great_a treasury_n of_o academical_a antiquity_n mr._n brian_n twine_v who_o learned_a work_v stan●_n good_a against_o all_o opponent_n and_o that_o he_o find_v the_o passage_n justify_v by_o sir_n isaac_n wake_v in_o his_o rex_fw-la platonicus_n two_o person_n of_o too_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n then_o common_a 〈◊〉_d talk_n and_o that_o too_o speak_v in_o merriment_n by_o sir_n henry_n savil._n assure_o sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v too_o great_a a_o zealot_n for_o that_o university_n and_o too_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o mr._n wake_v who_o be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o to_o have_v his_o table-talk_a and_o discourse_n of_o merriment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o record_n as_o ground_n and_o argument_n for_o such_o man_n to_o build_v on_o in_o that_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n hubbard_n mr._n hubbard_n by_o mr._n barlow_n mr._n barlow_n by_o mr._n bust_v and_o mr._n bust_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n it_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o like_a pedigree_n of_o as_o true_a a_o story_n even_o that_o of_o mother_n miso_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n tell_v the_o young_a lady_n a_o old_a tale_n which_o a_o good_a old_a woman_n tell_v she_o which_o a_o old_a wise_a man_n tell_v she_o which_o a_o great_a learned_a clerk_n tell_v he_o and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o writing_n and_o there_o she_o have_v it_o in_o her_o prayer-book_n as_o here_o our_o author_n have_v find_v this_o on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la phoebo_n pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la mihi_fw-la phoebus_n apollo_n praedixit_fw-la vobis_fw-la furiarum_fw-la ego_fw-la maxima_fw-la pand●_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o jove_n tell_v phoebus_n phoebus_n tell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o the_o chief_a of_o fury_n tell_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o proceed_v fol._n 190._o this_o be_v that_o nevil_n who_o for_o extraction_n estate_n alliance_n dependent_n wisdom_n valour_n success_n and_o popularity_n be_v superior_a to_o any_o english_a subject_n since_o the_o conquest_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o richard_n nevil_n who_o be_v first_o earl_n of_o warwick_n in_o right_a of_o anne_n his_o wife_n sister_n and_o heir_n of_o henry_n beauchamp_n the_o last_o of_o that_o family_n and_o after_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n a_o potent_a and_o popular_a man_n indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o respect_n to_o be_v match_v with_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n son_n to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o grant_v to_o have_v live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n which_o henry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o hereford_n earl_n of_o leicester_n lincoln_n and_o derby_n etc._n etc._n and_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o england_n possess_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o the_o county_n palatin_n of_o lancaster_n the_o forfeit_a estate_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n robert_n de_fw-fr ferrars_n earl_n of_o derby_n and_o john_n lord_n of_o monmouth_n by_o the_o compact_n make_v between_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o alice_z his_o wife_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o pomfret_n the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n of_o the_o goodly_a tertitory_n of_o ogmore_n and_o kidwelly_n in_o wales_n in_o right_a of_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o chaworth_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o castle_n of_o hartford_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o tickhill_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o final_o of_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o vast_a estate_n of_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n earl_n of_o hereford_n essex_n and_o northampton_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n so_o royal_a in_o his_o extraction_n that_o he_o be_v grandchild_n unto_o one_o king_n cousin_n german_a to_o another_o father_n and_o grandfather_n to_o two_o more_o so_o popular_a when_o a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v and_o head_n a_o army_n against_o richard_n the_o second_o with_o which_o he_o discomfit_v the_o king_n force_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n so_o fortunate_a in_o his_o success_n that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o better_a in_o the_o battle_n mention_v but_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o war_n of_o africa_n and_o final_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o this_o i_o trow_v render_v he_o much_o superior_a to_o our_o author_n nevil_n who_o he_o exceed_v also_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o leave_v his_o estate_n unto_o his_o son_n but_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o stay_v but_o two_o descent_n in_o his_o line_n be_v unfortunate_o lose_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o who_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o those_o of_o the_o yorkish_a faction_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o statesman_n do_v admire_v how_o blind_a the_o policy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o keep_v king_n henry_n alive_a there_o be_v no_o such_o sure_a prison_n as_o a_o grave_a for_o a_o captive_a king_n who_o life_n though_o in_o restraint_n be_v a_o fair_a mark_n for_o the_o full_a aim_n of_o mal-content_n to_o practice_v his_o enlargement_n our_o author_n may_v have_v sp●red_v this_o doctrine_n so_o frequent_o in_o practice_n among_o the_o worldly_a politician_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o than_o a_o sput_n to_o quicken_v they_o parce_fw-fr precor_fw-la stimulis_fw-la &_o fortiùs_fw-la vtere_fw-la loris_fw-la have_v be_v a_o wholesome_a caveat_n there_o have_v any_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v by_o to_o have_v advise_v he_o of_o it_o the_o murder_a of_o depose_v and_o captive_a prince_n though_o too_o often_o practise_v never_o find_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o m●●h_v less_o preacher_n to_o preach_v for_o it_o until_o these_o latter_a time_n first_o make_v a_o maxim_n of_o state_n in_o the_o school_n of_o machiavelli_n flo●ence_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o aphorism_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n viz._n that_o great_a person_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v touch_v or_o if_o they_o be_v must_v be_v make_v sure_a from_o take_v revenge_n inculcate_v afterward_o by_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o be_v send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o mother_n do_v underhand_n solicit_v her_o death_n and_o whisper_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n ear_n 1586._o as_o mortua_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la if_o the_o scot_n queen_n be_v once_o dead_a she_o will_v never_o bite_v but_o never_o press_v so_o home_o never_o so_o punctual_o apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n as_o here_o i_o find_v it_o by_o our_o author_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n the_o sen●e_n of_o other_o but_o positive_o and_o plain_o do_v declare_v his_o own_o no_o such_o divinity_n p●eached_v in_o the_o school_n of_o ignatius_n though_o fit_a for_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o mariana_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o minister_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o whether_o it_o pass_v from_o he_o before_o o●_n since_o the_o last_o sad_a accident_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o this_o be_v like_o a_o two-hand-sword_n make_v to_o strike_v on_o both_o ●●des_n and_o if_o it_o come_v too_o late_o for_o instruction_n will_v serve_v abundant_o howsoever_o for_o the_o justification_n another_o note_n we_o have_v within_o two_o leaf_n after_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n as_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o once_o they_o chance_v to_o happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o of_o this_o our_o author_n will_v give_v i_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o now_o to_o go_v on_o fol._n 197._o the_o duke_n request_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o earldom_n of_o hereford_n and_o hereditary_a constableship_n of_o england_n not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earldom_n that_o be_v

parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n some_o in_o their_o person_n and_o other_o by_o their_o procurator_n to_o attend_v there_o also_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unpractised_a that_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n of_o footstep_n of_o it_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o there_o pass_v a_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v thenceforth_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n or_o immunity_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n have_v use_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v or_o enjoy_v which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o convocation_n equal_a to_o the_o parliament_n 423._o as_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v reckon_v and_o much_o less_o common_o repute_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o fol._n 14._o indeed_o the_o queen_n bare_a poole_n a_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v 1._o their_o age_n he_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o the_o philosopher_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n affection_n unto_o pool_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v better_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o mean_v aristotle_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o make_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o aristotle_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o age_n for_o marriage_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 16._o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o maiden_n be_v marry_v about_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o man_n at_o seven_o and_o thirty_o or_o thereabouts_o his_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o shall●_n cease_v from_o procreation_n in_o fit_a time_n whether_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v allow_v of_o then_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o only_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n not_o ten_o which_o the_o philosopher_n require_v in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n fol._n 19_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o large_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n contain_v leicester_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o ha●tford_n and_o warwickshires_n that_o the_o great●_n diocese_n of_o lincoln_n contain_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o bedford_n buckingham_z huntingdon_n leicester_n and_o lincoln_n with_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o but_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o some_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n certain_a i_o be_o b●itan_n that_o archbishop_n parker_n a_o man_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n assign_v no_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n divide_v that_o county_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o see_v by_o this_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o play_v at_o all_o game_n though_o he_o get_v by_o none_o fol._n 27._o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitio●s_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o schismatical_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n who_o t●rned_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o church_n fashion_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o who_o opinion_n in_o that_o of_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n our_o author_n or_o in_o both_o alike_o most_o probable_o in_o our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v some_o note_n of_o qualification_n such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o judge_v or_o they_o suppose_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v restrain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o ●ense_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v viz._n in_o place_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n they_o use_v another_o adjudge_v by_o they_o of_o more_o effect_n adjudge_v by_o they_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sentence_n make_v i_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o our_o author_n judgement_n not_o in_o they_o alone_o second_o our_o author_n as_o we_o have_v note_v former_o on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n use_v and_o require_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n with_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v load_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v declare_v himself_o so_o plain_a in_o this_o second_o book_n write_v as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n when_o he_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o expression_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n he_o will_v give_v his_o pen_n more_o liberty_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n three_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n contrive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n he_o honour_v they_o with_o no_o low_a title_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o count_v this_o liberty_n of_o deviate_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 28._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o never_o account_v themselves_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o any_o happiness_n until_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o have_v also_o make_v their_o fellow-sufferer_n partaker_n thereof_o if_o those_o be_v saint_n who_o separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o to_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v our_o author_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o such_o saint_n enjoy_v and_o if_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a too_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 39_o trinity_n college_n build_v by_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n ●i_fw-mi shall_v not_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o trinity_n college_n name_v no_o bishop_n of_o this_o house_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o university_n about_o 17_o week_n and_o all_o that_o time_n d●_n skinner_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n live_v there_o too_o dr._n wright_n the_o bishop_n of_o li●chfield_n probable_o be_v then_o live_v al●o_o for_o he_o decease_v not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o ecclesal_a castle_n both_o of_o they_o member_n of_o this_o college_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o our_o author_n history_n and_o because_o our_o author_n can_v find_v no_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o college_n neither_o i_o will_v supply_v he_o with_o two_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v john_n s●lden_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o renown_a humanitian_n and_o philologer_n sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o here_o initiate_v in_o those_o study_n in_o which_o he_o afterwards_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o eminence_n the_o second_o william_n chillingworth_n a_o able_a and_o acute_a divine_a and_o once_o a_o

lactantius_n have_v it_o posterity_n be_v too_o soon_o teach_v to_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o though_o he_o press_v it_o not_o so_o home_o as_o clesselius_fw-la do_v yet_o when_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o set_v open_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o authority_n tear_v down_o bloodshed_n and_o war_n and_o other_o act_n of_o open_a violence_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o the_o sorbonist_n once_o do_v of_o the_o jesuit_n viz._n videtur_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la sidei_fw-la periculosa_fw-la pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perturbativa_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o first_o note_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n fol._n 54._o this_o parliament_n be_v very_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n young_a brother_n thereunto_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v our_o author_n follow_v his_o design_n of_o put_v matter_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a ill_a medium_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o point_n this_o parliament_n as_o active_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o trouble_v itself_o so_o little_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v it_o do_v less_o it_o have_v do_v just_a nothing_o all_o that_o it_o do_v be_v the_o repeal_n of_o some_o act_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o settle_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o she_o find_v they_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v review_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o godly_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n alone_o receive_v no_o other_o confirmation_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n then_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o supremacy_n be_v again_o restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o seem_v offensive_a unto_o many_o of_o both_o religious_a be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n nothing_o in_o all_o this_o do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la which_o can_v entitle_v this_o parliament_n to_o such_o activity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o undervalue_v the_o convocation_n as_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o year_n do_v only_o meet_v for_o form_n sake_n without_o act_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o choose_v all_o except_o anthony_n kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n rather_o to_o lose_v their_o bishopric_n then_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o convocation_n to_o the_o queen_n content_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o design_v have_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o debate_v treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o better_o settle_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o next_o convocation_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o silence_n and_o unsignificancy_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v our_o author_n reason_n why_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o parlialiament_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o twin_n the_o convocation_n must_v be_v make_v the_o young_a brother_n assure_o there_o have_v be_v convocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o he_o that_o list_v to_o read_v the_o collection_n of_o council_n publish_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n can_v but_o perceive_v fol._n 71._o this_o year_n the_o spire_n of_o pole_n steeple_n cover_v with_o lead_n strange_o fall_v on_o fire_n more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o when_o he_o former_o ascribe_v the_o burn_a of_o some_o great_a abbey_n to_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o this_o steeple_n be_v both_o report_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v fire_v also_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o our_o common_a almanac_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o count_v the_o time_n among_o the_o other_o e●oches_n of_o computation_n from_o the_o year_n that_o st._n paul-steeple_n be_v fire_v with_o lightning_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n careless_o leave_v his_o coal_n therein_o ●●nce_v which_o acknowledgement_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o accident_n in_o our_o yearly_a almanac_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n find_v no_o other_o benefactor_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o great_a ruin_n but_o the_o queen_n bounty_n and_o the_o clergy_n benevolence_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a accessory_n to_o the_o principal_a charge_n the_o great_a part_n hereof_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n impose_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o john_n stow_n that_o after_o this_o mischance_n the_o queen_n majesty_n direct_v her_o letter_n to_o s●ow_n su●ve●_n the_o mayor_n will_v he_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o speedy_a repair_n of_o the_o same_o 623._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o order_n beside_o what_o issue_v from_o the_o public_a stock_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n the_o citizen_n give_v first_o a_o great_a benevolence_n and_o after_o that_o three_o fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o pay_v what_o the_o queen_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o furtherance_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o way_n of_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o free_a voluntary_a act_n no_o otherwise_o oblige_v thereto_o but_o as_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o mayor_n and_o city_n be_v the_o party_n upon_o who_o the_o command_n be_v lay_v as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v our_o author_n in_o mind_n o●_n as_o a_o fault_n of_o omission_n only_o leave_v such_o use_n as_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o fol._n 71._o here_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n what_o need_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o child_n who_o ●ather_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v conceive_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o not_o taint_v the_o bl●nd_n the_o parliament_n this_o year_n have_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o restitution_n in_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o our_o author_n as_o it_o seem_v can_v see_v no_o reason_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n for_o though_o say_v he_o this_o archbishop_n be_v first_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n yet_o it_o afterward_o be_v wave_v and_o he_o try_v upon_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o though_o cranmer_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v for_o heresy_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o that_o only_a nor_o be_v the_o accusation_n for_o treason_n wave_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n superad_v to_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n for_o subscribe_v though_o unwilling_o to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o september_n 617._o and_o on_o the_o 13._o of_o november_n follow_v arraign_v at_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n and_o there_o convict_v and_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o say_a lady_n jane_n the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n her_o husband_n brother_n of_o which_o four_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n only_o suffer_v death_n on_o that_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o better_a fortune_n and_o the_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o a_o mo●e_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n then_o hang_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o be_v implacable_o bend_v against_o he_o for_o his_o activeness_n in_o the_o divorce_n think_v good_a to_o wave_v her_o first_o proceed_n and_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o the_o attainder_n hold_v still_o good_a at_o the_o common-law_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n

why_o his_o child_n shall_v desire_v a_o restitution_n in_o blood_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o without_o trouble_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n for_o our_o information_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v his_o fee_n for_o other_o more_o necessary_a use_n fol._n 72._o in_o the_o convocation_n now_o sit_v the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n be_v compose_v agree_v for_o the_o main_a with_o those_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o in_o some_o particular_n allow_v more_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o active_a convocation_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o not_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n edward_n but_o alter_v some_o article_n expunge_v other_o addingsome_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o fit_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o unto_o edification_n not_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o bind_v man_n unto_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n there_o on_o which_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o latitude_n concern_v the_o cause_n time_n manner_n of_o his_o descent_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o constant_o maintain_v a_o local_a descent_n though_o many_o which_o will_v be_v think_v her_o child_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o foreign_a nation_n have_v deviate_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o convocation_n leave_v out_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o that_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o a_o latitude_n concern_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o descent_n as_o our_o author_n dream_n but_o because_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n for_o which_o see_v bishop_n bilson_n survey_v p._n 388_o 389._o fol._n 74._o in_o a_o word_n concern_v this_o clause_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o addition_n or_o their_o opposite_n in_o their_o substraction_n i_o leave_v to_o more_o cunning_a arithmetician_n to_o decide_v the_o clause_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o first_o sentence_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n entitle_v de_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o late_a addition_n the_o better_a to_o support_v their_o power_n and_o maintain_v their_o tyranny_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n june_n the_o 15_o 1637._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v in_o a_o print_a book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o be_v but_o very_o few_o month_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 29._o of_o january_n 1562._o in_o the_o english_a account_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o which_o that_o very_a clause_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o innovation_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o have_v occasion_n to_o con●●●t_v the_o record_n of_o convocation_n i_o find_v this_o controvert_v clause_n verbatim_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la statuendo_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o fidei_fw-la controversis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o our_o author_n that_o have_v access_n to_o those_o record_n and_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a history_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o unable_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v say_v the_o good_a old_a proverb_n but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o must_v first_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o puritan_n faction_n beginning_n then_o to_o grow_v very_o strong_a the_o article_n be_v again_o print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o publish_v according_o to_o those_o copy_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o at_o oxford_n though_o soon_o after_o rectify_v anno_fw-la 1636._o now_o the_o archbishop_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o alteration_n anno_fw-la 1571._o declare_v in_o his_o say_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o that_o opposite_a faction_n to_o have_v the_o article_n print_v and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o 71._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o then_o govern_a business_n and_o rid_v the_o church_n almost_o at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o say_v our_o author_n to_o this_o marry_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o historical_a horsemanship_n as_o to_o know_v who_o his_o grace_n design_v for_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n fol._n 74._o strange_a that_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n shall_v profess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o time_n he_o write_v of_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n profess_v of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o some_o man_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o afterwards_o this_o turn_n be_v serve_v he_o can_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o then_o govern_a business_n and_o rid_v the_o church_n almost_o at_o their_o pleasure_n tell_v we_o fol._n 138_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n interpose_v himself_o patron-general_a to_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o roger_n lord_n north._n beside_o which_o two_n we_o find_v sir_n francis_n knollys_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankfor●_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o faction_n be_v there_o hot_a against_o the_o liturgy_n 35._o and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a kinsman_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o all_o advantage_n to_o pursue_v that_o project_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o foot_n beyond_o sea_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o here_o and_o though_o leicester_n be_v enough_o of_o himself_o to_o rid_v the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_v with_o such_o help_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o time_n than_o give_v he_o they_o drive_v on_o the_o fast_a till_o he_o have_v almost_o plunge_v all_o in_o remediless_a ruin_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o do_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v ibid._n omit_v in_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a arti●●●●●_n set_v forth_o 1571_o when_o they_o be_v first_o ratify_v by_o act●●_n our_o author_n do_v so_o dream_v of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o convocation_n to_o be_v in_o source_n or_o obligatiory_n to_o the_o subject_n till_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o where_o he_o find_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n

except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n or_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o queen_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o appoint_v any_o committee_n for_o religion_n to_o examine_v the_o oxthodoxy_n of_o those_o article_n and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o house_n all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n too_o stiff_o wed_v to_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o as_o furious_o prosecute_a their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la of_o inconformity_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o between_o these_o contend_a party_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 12._o shall_v before_o christmas_n than_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n testify_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o second_o that_o after_o such_o subscribe_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n where_o he_o serve_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n read_v open_o the_o say_a article_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o natural_o dead_a three_o that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v maintain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v by_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v persist_v therein_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n four_o that_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v likewise_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o public_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o open_a church_n within_o two_o month_n after_o their_o induction_n with_o declaration_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a assent_n to_o the_o same_o on_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v north_v do_v to_o confirm_v these_o article_n but_o only_o a_o pious_a care_n express_v for_o reformation_n of_o such_o disorder_n as_o be_v like_a to_o rise_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o require_v their_o subscription_n and_o assent_n unto_o they_o under_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o our_o author_n very_o well_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o flourish_n that_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o these_o article_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n bear_v not_o date_n nine_o year_n before_o from_o their_o composition_n in_o convocation_n but_o henceforward_o from_o their_o confirmation_n in_o parliament_n and_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o fetch_v in_o another_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n fol._n 102._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o press_v and_o other_o more_o dare_v in_o deny_v subscription_n because_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1563._o be_v not_o for_o nine_o year_n after_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o on●_n author_n show_v much_o zeal_n and_o but_o little_a knowledge_n the●e_n be_v no_o canon_n mad●_n in_o the_o convo●ation_n of_o 1562._o 1563._o in_o our_o author_n reckon_v no●_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o do_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n and_o pass_v a_o bill_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o queen_n as_o by_o the_o record_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v canon_n our_o author_n will_v find_v our_o some_o canon_n for_o they_o to_o confirm_v which_o never_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o in_o his_o brain_n only_o from_o the_o article_n our_o author_n proceed_v unto_o the_o homily_n approve_v in_o those_o article_n and_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 75._o that_o if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a they_o do_v little_a harm_n with_o sco●●_n and_o insolence_n enough_o those_o homily_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o all_o positive_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v with_o reference_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o manne●s_n and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o plain_a style_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o be_v ●●tter_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a people_n then_o either_o the_o strong_a line_n of_o some_o or_o the_o flash_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wi●_n in_o other_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o well_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v and_o nor_o discredit_v by_o those_o man_n who_o study_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o invention_n above_o those_o grave_n and_o solid_a piece_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o many_o godly_a learned_a and_o religious_a person_n but_o it_o be_v well_o howsoever_o that_o by_o read_v these_o so_o much_o vi●ified_v homily_n the_o ministe●●_n though_o they_o do_v little_a good_a do_v but_o little_a harm_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o precommant_n humour_n of_o sermonize_a have_v on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o harm_n and_o but_o little_a good_a but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o convocation_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 76._o the_o english_a bishop_n conceive_v themselves_o impower_v by_o their_o canon_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o authority_n in_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o di●●e●s_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o same_o be_v braad_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n our_o author_n have_v give_v the_o parliament_n a_o power_n of_o confirm_v no_o canon_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o bring_v the_o bishop_n act_v by_o as_o weak_a authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1563._o &_o 1564._o the●e_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o canon_n for_o they_o to_o procee_v upon_o for_o require_v th●ir_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a●_n t●ey_n be_v impower_v by_o their_o canon_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indebt_v by_o that_o authority_n whi●h_o be_v inherent_a natural_o in_o their_o episcopal_a office_n but_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n th●t_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n in_o that_o notion_n begin_v this_o year_n viz._n 15●4_n i_o fear_v he_o have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n a_o little_a genebrard_n a_o right_a good_a chronologer_n place_v it_o ortos_fw-la in_fw-la ang●●●_n puritan●s_n about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1566._o and_o so_o far_o i_o be_o of_o our_o author_n mind_n that_o the_o grief_n have_v not_o be_v great_a if_o the_o name_n have_v end_v that_o year_n upon_o condition_n th●t_v the_o occasion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o have_v then_o end_v also_o but_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n be_v give_v to_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o church-service●_a and_o signify_v a_o nonconformist_a as_o often_o as_o i_o meet_v such_o opposer_n and_o such_o non-conformists'_a in_o the_o co●●e_n of_o this_o hi●●ory_n i_o have_v warrant_v good_a enough_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o n●m●s_n as_o ●●●●leth_v we_o afterward_o lib._n x._o fol._n 100_o to_o asperse_v the_o most_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religious_a in_o conversation_n they_o we●e_v the_o mo●e_n to_o blame_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o those_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v orthodox_n only_o in_o his_o sense_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n do_v secret_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o established_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o disgrace_n but_o no_o wrong_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v call_v puritan_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v further_a to_o denote_v such_o man_n also_o as_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n shall_v complain_v of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a the_o practice_n of_o some_o man_n be_v many_o time_n doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o the_o calvinia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v upon_o calvin_n practice_n and_o those_o

74._o but_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a writer_n or_o approve_a council_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v bound_n doctrine_n which_o he_o affirm_v for_o ancient_a truth_n and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o more_o particular_o where_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o three_o position_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o straight_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n whereof_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v no_o ancient_a truth_n and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v for_o truth_n will_v in_o conclusion_n lie_v as_o heavy_a and_o insupportable_a burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n as_o ever_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o conceive_v they_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o oppose_v they_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v i_o say_v consider_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n how_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v can_v tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_v of_o some_o religion_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o if_o our_o author_n mean_v no_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v ever_o ground_v upon_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o ill_a ●_o bottom_n a●_n they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o may_v ●on●●●_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o man_n private_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o contribute_v nothing_o but_o disgrace_n and_o scandal_n l●stly_o i_o be_o to_o mind_v our_o author_n that_o he_o make_v mr._n greenham_n treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o bound_n opinion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o in_o or_o after_o the_o year_n 1595._o whereas_o he_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o year_n before_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plugue_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1592._o fol._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o greenham_n either_o write_v this_o treatise_n after_o his_o decease_n o●_n else_o our_o author_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o give_v the_o f●●st_a honour_n of_o these_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o dr._n bind_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o author_n engage_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o calvi●an_a doctrine_n about_o predest●ation_n grace_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 229._o have_v much_o trouble_v both_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n archbishop_n whitgift_n out_o of_o his_o christian_a care_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v the_o opposite_a error_n 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d at_o lanib●th_n the_o occasion_n this_o the_o controvers●●_n about_o predestination_n grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v long_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o school_n between_o the_o dominicant_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o francis●ans_n on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dominican_n ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n prosper_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d the_o franciscan_n on_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n who_o live_v ante_fw-la mot●_n certamina_fw-la pelagiana_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_n be_v after_o take_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d moderate_a lutheran_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o melanch●hon_n conformable_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_z those_o particular_n the_o other_o who_o they_o 〈…〉_z or_o rigid_a lutheran_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d illyricus_n be_v the_o chief_a go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o last_o opinion_n after_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o work_n of_o calvin_n for_o his_o sake_n find_v admittance_n in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v get_v foot_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v flee_v to_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n it_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n without_o opposition_n till_o peter_n bar●_n a_o french_a man_n come_v and_o settle_v there_o who_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o that_o university_n and_o like_v better_o of_o the_o melanchthonian_n way_n then_o that_o of_o calvin_n defend_v it_o open_o in_o the_o school_n many_o of_o part_n and_o quality_n be_v gain_v unto_o his_o opinion_n which_o give_v so_o much_o displeasure_n to_o dr._n whitaker_n dr._n tyndall_n mr._n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o lead_v man_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n that_o they_o think_v best_a to_o use_v the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritat●_n to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o call_v that_o meeting_n at_o lambeth_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o some_o article_n common_o call_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o send_v down_o to_o cambridge_n in_o favour_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o our_o author_n not_o content_a to_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o the_o quarrel_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n he_o have_v before_o commend_v the_o dominican_n for_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o agitation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o jesuit_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o like_a between_o the_o two_o party_n man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n appear_v in_o it_o on_o both_o side_n dispute_v the_o same_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n honour_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o brand_a the_o other_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o opposite_a error_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o of_o these_o lambeth_n article_n fol._n 232._o that_o though_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a act_n yet_o will_v they_o ready_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o purity_n bear_v conformity_n to_o god_n word_n which_o last_o word_n though_o somewhat_o perplext_o lay_v down_o must_v either_o intimate_v their_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o signify_v nothing_o but_o whatsoever_o opinion_n our_o author_n have_v of_o these_o nine_o article_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v much_o displease_v at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o with_o such_o diligence_n withal_o that_o for_o long_a time_n a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o university_n nor_o be_v king_n james_n better_a please_v with_o they_o then_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v insomuch_o that_o when_o dr._n renalds_n move_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n may_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n upon_o a_o information_n of_o the_o true_a sta●e_v of_o the_o business_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o i_o only_o add_v a_o memorandum_n of_o our_o author_n mistake_v in_o make_v dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o meeting_n at_o lambeth_n whereas_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d be_v richard_n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_v of_o london_n and_o by_o that_o name_n entitle_v in_o such_o author_n as_o relate_v this_o story_n dr._n bancroft_n not_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n or_o of_o any_o place_n else_o till_o the_o year_n 1597._o which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o this_o assembly_n alike_o mistake_v relate_v to_o this_o business_n

design_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d on●e_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d marke●_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o ●ar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o ●_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o p●oof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o ●_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a th●one_n but_o prosecute_a ●er_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n wh●t_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n ●oever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n ne●●_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o 〈◊〉_d f●iers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cle●●y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o f●iers_n monk●_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n

resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v plac●●_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n ha●●●et_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o s●ith_o he_o that_o reverend_a b●shop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n o●_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ●_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o who●e_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o s●ve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v ●owards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lei●hfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a 〈◊〉_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n m●ntague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n

author_n speak_v of_o but_o some_o year_n before_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o their_o height_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n into_o two_o great_a faction_n that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o in_o reproach_n they_o call_v their_o minion_n be_v head_v by_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o principal_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o country_n the_o other_o of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o contra-remonstrants_a be_v manage_v by_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o the_o trouble_n and_o division_n be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o begin_v many_o year_n before_o occasion_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dr._n james_n harmin_n who_o like_v better_v the_o melanchthonian_n way_n then_o that_o of_o calvin_n anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o that_o remonstrance_n counterballance_v by_o a_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v by_o ●uch_n divine_n who_o be_v better_o please_v with_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o deep_a speculation_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o that_o of_o melanchthon_n hence_o grow_v the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n till_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o either_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n or_o quit_v their_o country_n each_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n especial_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1611._o in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n and_o credit_n till_o the_o quarrel_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o barnevelt_n put_v a_o full_a period_n to_o the_o business_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o fol._n 82._o hereby_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o candid_o mr._n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n deal_v with_o our_o divine_n charge_v they_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n hold_v unlawful_a and_o again_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o some_o point_n condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o even_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assure_o mr._n montague_n deal_v very_o candid_o with_o our_o divine_n 69._o profess_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v they_o for_o their_o place_n worth_n and_o learning_n though_o not_o oblige_v as_o he_o conceive_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o he_o may_v very_o well_o declare_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o and_o other_o dutch_a synod_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a and_o by_o they_o condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o be_v declare_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o equal_a power_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v against_o god_n word_n quantum_fw-la verò_fw-la attinet_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la 31._o ubicunque_fw-la locorum_fw-la sint_fw-la eandem_fw-la illi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la sint_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la universalis_fw-la unicique_fw-la capitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o confewon_a as_o it_o stand_v ratify_v and_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o if_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n montague_n have_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o howsoever_o dr._n charleton_n then_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n as_o well_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o dignity_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tender_v his_o protestation_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o answer_n our_o author_n note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o protestation_n britannorum_fw-la interpellationi_fw-la responsum_fw-la ne_fw-la gru_fw-la q●●dem_fw-la viz._n to_o this_o interpellation_n of_o the_o british_a divine_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v some_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o divine_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o no_o wrong_n do_v by_o mr._n montague_n neither_o to_o our_o divine_n nor_o unto_o that_o synod_n fol._n 89._o now_o while_o in_o common_a discourse_n some_o make_v this_o judge_n other_o that_o sergeant_n lord_n chancellor_n king_n james_z make_v dr._n williams_n late_o and_o still_o dean_n of_o westminstet_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o advancement_n of_o dr._n williams_n to_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o and_o still_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o dean_n thereof_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n for_o fol._n 80._o speak_v of_o dr._n hals_n return_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o he_o add_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o health_n till_o this_o day_n thirty_o three_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 1651._o and_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n dr._n williams_n then_z archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o dean_n of_o westminster_n that_o place_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o his_o majesty_n upon_o dr._n steward_n clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n an._n 1645._o be_v full_a six_o year_n before_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o second_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n be_v proper_a not_o for_o the_o plain_a but_o guard_a gown_n i_o will_v ●ain_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o guard_a gown_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o plain_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o chancellor_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o office_n continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o what_o time_n that_o great_a office_n be_v discharge_v with_o such_o a_o general_a contentment_n that_o people_n find_v more_o expedition_n in_o their_o suit_n and_o more_o ease_n to_o their_o purse_n then_o of_o late_a time_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v to_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a law_n might_n and_o can_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o in_o such_o difficult_a case_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o chancery_n not_o have_v in_o those_o day_n such_o a_o mixture_n of_o law_n as_o now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o such_o intricate_a rule_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o three_o whereas_o our_o author_n in_o advocate_a for_o the_o common_a lawyer_n prescribe_v for_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o six_o descent_n he_o have_v therein_o confu●ed_v himself_o and_o ●aved_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o animadversion_n by_o ●_o 〈◊〉_d note_v in_o which_o netelle●●_n we_o that_o sir_n ch._n hatton_n be_v not_o breed_v a_o lawyer_n if_o so_o than_o neither_o be_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a nor_o the_o p●oscriptions_n so_o well_o ground_v as_o ou●_n author_n make_v i●_n the_o interposition_n of_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n between_o sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n john_n puckering_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o three_o descent_n and_o but_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o prescription_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o fol._n 93._o he_o have_v 14_o year_n be_v archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n in_o show_n and_o covetousness_n indeed_o cause_v his_o come_n hither_o ●_o this_o be_v a_o very_o hard_o s●ying_v a_o censure_n which_o en●●enches_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o

secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n interest_n tenebris_fw-la interest_n cogitationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quasi_fw-la alteris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n himself_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n ●_o dignity_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o fair_a revenue_n in_o proportion_n to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n by_o his_o come_n hither_o or_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o liberal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n covetousness_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o leave_v his_o own_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v 14_o year_n in_o our_o author_n ●eckoning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o protection_n and_o the_o ●●eedom_n of_o conscience_n our_o author_n may_v have_v say_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o covetousness_n and_o not_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o his_o go_v hence_o no_o b●it_n of_o pro●●t_fw-la or_o preferment_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ●s_v they_o be_v both_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n 〈…〉_z he_o hence_o he_o have_v give_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d councenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o his_o come_n o●er_o unto_o ou●s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ●o_o great_a a_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n his_o learned_a book_n entitle_v de_n republica_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la be_v still_o unanswered_a in_o which_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gondomar_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_a over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n the_o reader_n may_v repair_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o present_a history_n fol._n 96._o beside_o the_o king_n will_v never_o bestow_v a_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o england_n on_o a_o foreiner_n no_o not_o on_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o scot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n bestow_v many_o bishopric_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a here_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o it_o neither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o of_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v any_o such_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o english_a who_o look_v on_o those_o preferment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a reward_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exquireret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proemia_fw-la si_fw-la ●ollin_a fol._n 100_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d with_o discourse_n of_o prince_n charles_n his_o match_n with_o 〈…〉_z infanta_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n grieve_v thereat_o fear_v that_o this_o marriage_n will_v be_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o bu●●ness_n of_o the_o match_n with_o spain●ath_n ●ath_z already_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o observator_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v something_o to_o let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v such_o a_o funeral_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o such_o a_o king_n who_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o ●●ch_a a_o king_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o if_o any_o protestant_n ●eared_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o 〈…〉_z as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o puritan_n 〈…〉_z under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v contrive_v themselves_o into_o a_o faction_n not_o only_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o monarchy_n also_o and_o to_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n fear_v ●nd_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o crown_n may_v a●m_v he_o both_o with_o power_n and_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o 〈…〉_z fear_v be_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 112._o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z state_n have_v no_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o match_n and_o that_o this_o be_v quick_o discover_v by_o prince_n charles_n at_o his_o come_a 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o fol._n 112._o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z in_o education_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z english_a papist_n &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_z nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o stand_v viz._n the_o spaniard_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v as_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o match_n or_o thus_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o in_o treaty_n seem_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a ergo_fw-la they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v our_o author_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o london_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o tradesman_n use_v to_o ask_v many_o time_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o a_o commodity_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o sell_v those_o ware_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o demand_n iniquum_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la obtineas_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n especial_o in_o drive_v s●a●e-bargains_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v big_a and_o stand_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o yet_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o temperament_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o both_o king_n subscribe_v a_o proxy_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o ●ales_n to_o espouse_v the_o infanta_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o b●each_n which_o ●ollowed_v come_v not_o from_o any_o averseness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v occasion_v need_v not_o here_o be_v say_v but_o well_o ●are_v our_o author_n for_o all_o that_o who_o final_o have_v absolve_v the_o spaniard_n from_o this_o brea●h_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o king_n james_n despair_v of_o any_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o palatinate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n ibi●_n whereupon_o king_n james_n not_o only_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n 〈◊〉_d pain_n but_o also_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o treaty_n do_v precede_v the_o parliament_n but_o multa_fw-la apparent_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n

as_o promise_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o name_n our_o author_n true_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o four_o minister_n four_o common_a lawyer_n and_o four_o citizen_n man_n not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o observe_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n to_o be_v averse_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o ●f_o such_o public_a mischief_n be_v presage_v by_o astrologers●rom_o ●rom_z the_o conjunction_n of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n though_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o planet_n of_o a_o most_o ●weet_a and_o gentle_a 〈◊〉_d what_o danger_n what_o calamity_n may_v not_o be_v ●eared_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o twelve_o such_o person_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o p●e●ent_a government_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d domitius_n aenobarbus_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o ●or_a the_o birth_n of_o nero_n 〈…〉_z nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_z nisi_fw-la detestabile_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la public●_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z this_o will_v ●u●ther_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n in_o the_o business_n not_o lay_v the_o imp●opriation●_n by_o they_o purchase_v to_o the_o church_n or_o chappelry_n ●o_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ancient_o belong_v nor_o ●etling_v they_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o place_n as_o many_o hope_v they_o will_v that_o have_v be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o their_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o advantage_v the_o regular_a and_o established_a clergy_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v buy_v a_o impropriation_n they_o parcel_v it_o out_o into_o annual_a pension_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o therewith_o ●alared_v some_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o market_n town_n where_o the_o people_n have_v common_o less_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o ●action_n and_o innovation_n then_o in_o other_o place_n our_o author_n note_v it_o of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o cartwright_n day_n that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n it_o b●ing_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o pulpit_n always_o steer_v people_n ●_z as_o they_o please_v lib._n 9_o fol._n 195._o and_o he_o note_v it_o al●o_o of_o these_o ●eoffees_n that_o in_o conformity_n hereunto_o they_o set_v up_o a_o p●eaching_a ministry_n in_o place_n of_o great_a need_n not_o in_o such_o parish-churche_n to_o which_o the_o tithe_n proper_o belong_v but_o where_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v most_o want_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o want_v to_o advance_v their_o p●o●ect_n thi●dly_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o employ_v in_o p●eaching_v in_o such_o market_n town_n as_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o either_o because_o most_o populous_a o●_n because_o capable_a of_o elect_a burgess_n to_o serve_v in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nonconform_a and_o sometime_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o 〈…〉_z or_o the_o high-commission_n for_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o one_o be_v place_v by_o 〈…〉_z town_n of_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o middlesex_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 〈…〉_z yorkshire_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 〈…〉_z hartfordshire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o ●●●pended_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o high-commission_n yet_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jeer_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o lecture_n four_o and_o final_o these_o pension_n neither_o be_v so_o settle_v nor_o the●e_n lecturer_n so_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o other_o remove_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o patron_n if_o they_o grow_v slack_a and_o negligent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cause_n or_o ab●red_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 〈…〉_z and_o fury_n they_o first_o bring_v with_o they_o example_n of_o which_o i_o know_v some_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o more_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v see_v or_o suspect_v in_o this_o 〈…〉_z these_o feoffee_n in_o short_a time_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o chaplain_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o final_o whether_o such_o needy_a fellow_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o gracious_a master_n must_v not_o be_v force_v to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n only_o as_o best_a please_v their_o humour_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o of_o their_o give_v under_o hand_n private_a pension_n not_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o many_o time_n also_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o their_o decease_n all_o issue_v from_o this_o common-stock_n yet_o othe●s_n have_v behold_v it_o as_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o encourage_v and_o increase_v their_o 〈…〉_z can_v be_v possible_o devise_v if_o as_o our_o 〈…〉_z design_n be_v general_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z ●as_v because_o they_o neither_o 〈…〉_z the_o mischief_n which_o 〈…〉_z crush●_n in_o tim●_n ●ol_n 148._o however_o there_o be_v no_o express_a in_o this_o declaration_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v here_o change_v his_o style_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v of_o the_o decla●ation_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o mini●●er_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la enjoin_v to_o read_v it_o in_o his_o parish_n lib._n x._o fol._n 76._o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a order_n in_o the_o declaration_n when_o revive_v by_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o many_o think_v it_o a_o mo●e_n proper_a work_n for_o the_o constable_n or_o tithing-man_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n bu●_n if_o our_o author_n mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n be_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v publish_v with_o like_a order_n from_o the_o several_a bishop_n through_o all_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respectiu_o 17._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n because_o it_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extende●_n over_o all_o the_o realm_n in_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v they_o require_v to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o lay-officer_n mere_o bo●nd_v by_o his_o place_n to_o execute_v the_o warrant_n and_o command_v of_o the_o justice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o ●i●hing_a man_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o church_n matter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o pres●●●●ents_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v any_o such_o command_n because_o not_o tie_v by_o any_o oath_n of_o canonical_a 〈…〉_z be_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v no●_n tha●●_n conceive_v he_o will_v not_o ofte●_n to_o gainsay_v he_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 68_o who_o resolve_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inference_n and_o illation_n without_o any_o prosyllogism_n contrary_a to_o a_o clear_a passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o a_o evident_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o remote_a and_o possible_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v therefrom_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n for_o every_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assu●ed_v that_o his_o prince_n environ_v with_o 〈◊〉_d council_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discover_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v any_o ill_a sequel_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o

himself_o possible_o ●an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a ●in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n we●e_v cr●ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v re●●●ted_v as_o fal●e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n b●t_fw-fr o●r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o s●op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n m●●y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v k●●wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o couns●ll●_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o i●_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d o●_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o ●act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderat●●_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppo●e_v he_o ●●tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z ●nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a me●●y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o s●id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o ●inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o pro●est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n ●57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whic●_n particulars_n i●_n our_o author_n t●i●k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v w●it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o i●_n abou●_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o ●_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o ●ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o w●itten_v but_o our_o author_n h●th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ●s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o d●_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yea●s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o w●s_v th●t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v no●●ut_o ●ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ou●_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o co●●se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o ●it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o wo●se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thi●_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v ●hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n hea●on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n

procure_v that_o order_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o by_o subornation_n and_o menace_v of_o &_o tamper_n with_o witness_n at_o length_n in_o may_n 10._o car._n procure_v the_o child_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o one_o boon_n and_o prideon_n acquit_v which_o le●d_a practice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o his_o favourite_n credit_v cost_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o sir_n john_n munson_n and_o other_o twelve_o hundred_o pound_n so_o much_o direct_o and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o censure_n fol._n 157._o secretary_n windebank_n motion_v to_o degrade_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v lusty_o pronounce_v by_o a_o knight_n and_o a_o layman_n have_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o same_o in_o former_a age_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n a_o manuscript_n of_o that_o day_n proceed_n i_o have_v often_o see_v contain_v the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o speech_n then_o make_v and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n in_o which_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n tend_v to_o a_o degradation_n nor_o any_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o then_o fine_a suspension_n and_o inprisonment_n in_o which_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n second_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strange_a if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o order_n of_o spiritual_a knighthood_n knight_n in_o divinity_n be_v great_a stranger_n in_o this_o land_n then_o lay-divines_a these_o last_o be_v multiply_v of_o late_a even_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la the_o first_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o three_o have_v it_o be_v so_o move_v and_o so_o lusty_o move_v as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o the_o knight_n and_o layman_n may_v have_v find_v a_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o suppose_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n many_o precedent_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v easy_o find_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o true_a but_o that_o one_o precedent_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v find_v among_o we_o marmaduke_n middleton_n advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n anno_fw-la 1567._o after_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o see_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o degrade_v from_o all_o holy_a order_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v by_o and_o before_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n house_n not_o only_o by_o read_v it_o in_o scriptis_fw-la but_o by_o a_o formal_a divest_v of_o he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o priestly_a vestment_n it_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o somewhat_o there_o be_v further_a in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o marmaduke_n middleton_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n now_o before_o we_o of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o be_v press_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n to_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o peer_n fol._n 159._o which_o plea_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n offer_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o on_o his_o honour_n only_o but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o on_o his_o oath_n which_o case_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v rule_v against_o he_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v upon_o oath_n as_o in_o fine_a he_o do_v to_o this_o bishop_n let_v we_o join_v his_o chaplain_n mr._n osbolstone_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bark_n with_o his_o patron_n suffer_v shipwreck_n also_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n but_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n fol._n 166._o but_o this_o last_o personal_a penalty_n he_o escape_v by_o go_v beyond_o canterbury_n conceive_v seasonable_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whilst_o he_o secret_o conceal_v himself_o in_o london_n and_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o last_o penalty_n have_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o though_o mr._n osbolston_n at_o that_o time_n conceive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o his_o great_a friend_n assure_v the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v of_o mr._n osbolstons_n suppose_v flight_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o at_o the_o king_n ●eet_a for_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v which_o may_v obtain_v the_o great_a credit_n first_o in_o regard_n that_o no_o course_n be_v take_v to_o stop_v his_o flight_n no_o search_n make_v after_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o second_o by_o mr._n osbolstons_n readiness_n to_o do_v the_o archbishop_n all_o good_a office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o come_n back_o of_o such_o good_a intention_n but_o of_o these_o private_a man_n enough_o pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o public_a lib._n xi_o part._n ii_o contain_v the_o last_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unfortunate_a part_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n occasion_v primary_o as_o my_o author_n say_v by_o send_v a_o new_a liturgy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o thus_o proceed_v fol._n 160._o misery_n cause_v from_o the_o send_n of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n or_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o which_o may_v sad_o be_v term_v a_o rubric_n indeed_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o of_o both_o nation_n slay_v on_o that_o occasion_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o scottish_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1637._o in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n he_o run_v as_o common_o elsewhere_o into_o many_o error_n for_o first_o those_o misery_n and_o that_o bloodshed_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o send_v the_o liturgy_n thither_o the_o plot_n have_v be_v lay_v long_o before_o upon_o other_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v question_v of_o some_o church_n land_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o great_a person_n of_o which_o they_o fear_v a_o revocation_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o second_o the_o manu-mitting_a of_o some_o poor_a subject_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o vassalage_n which_o they_o live_v under_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o tithe_n exact_v with_o all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o 〈…〉_z for_o raise_n of_o a_o tumult_n first_o a_o rebellion_n afterward_o and_o this_o occasion_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v happy_o gain_v by_o send_v the_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o though_o order_v by_o their_o own_o clergy_n first_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o after_o at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o fashion_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o own_o bishop_n also_o but_o of_o this_o there_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v between_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o his_o antagonist_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o act_n of_o revocation_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o such_o land_n as_o have_v be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 192._o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v once_o intend_v the_o pass_n of_o such_o a_o act_n but_o find_v what_o a_o insurrection_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o he_o follow_v the_o safe_a counsel_n of_o sir_n archibald_n acheson_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o sue_v they_o in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o course_n succeed_v to_o his_o wish_n so_o terrify_v many_o of_o those_o great_a person_n who_o have_v little_a else_o but_o such_o land_n to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n that_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o secure_a as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o demand_v his_o

own_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v deny_v such_o high_a title_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v fol._n 163._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o title_n unto_o man_n of_o honour_n which_o write_v these_o terrible_a effect_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o honorary_a title_n to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o honour_n if_o colonel_n alexander_n lesley_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v of_o germany_n have_v be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o malcontent_n in_o scotland_n may_v have_v have_v a_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dishonour_v so_o high_a a_o title_n by_o confer_v it_o on_o so_o low_a a_o person_n deny_v the_o favour_n which_o put_v the_o man_n into_o such_o a_o heat_n that_o present_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o faction_n there_o drive_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o final_o undertake_v the_o command_n o●_n their_o armie●_n reward_v fo●_n which_o notable_a service_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o levin_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o so_o digest_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o first_o refusal_n but_o that_o he_o afterward_o head_v their_o rebellion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fol._n 163._o general_o they_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o write_n as_o innocent_a therein_o but_o charge_v archbishop_n la●d_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o dr._n cousin_n for_o the_o instrumental_a compiler_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v f●om_o a_o former_a passage_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 193._o where_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o time_n when_o george_n nevil_n be_v archbishop_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hence_o forward_o no_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meddle_v more_o with_o church_n matter_n in_o scotland_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v since_o interest_v himself_o therein_o his_o stomach_n be_v so_o full_a of_o choler_n against_o this_o poo●_n prelate_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v up_o some_o of_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o report_n which_o make_v against_o he_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n if_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v lay_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o succeed_v he_o endeavour_v to_o su●plant_v he_o fol._n 128._o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n the_o revive_n and_o enlarge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o account_n also_o some_o strong_a presumption_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o fol._n 147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o public_a doctrine_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n fol._n 127._o and_o if_o a_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o all_o this_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o enemy_n or_o our_o author_n own_o 〈…〉_z or_o some_o common_a fame_n and_o if_o it_o once_o be_v 〈…〉_z shall_v pass_v for_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o truth_n 〈…〉_z author_n history_n though_o the_o great_a falsehood_n f●el_n tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la famae_fw-la liceat_fw-la fingere_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la in_o my_o author_n language_n but_o for_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v some_o p●oof_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o bayly_n a_o scot_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v he_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o scot_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o king_n and_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n on_o he_o what_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n have_v in_o assist_v of_o the_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 150_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o every_o turn_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o by_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o design_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n from_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n then_o be_v who_o book_n correct_v by_o that_o king_n with_o some_o addition_n expunction_n and_o accommodation_n be_v send_v back_o to_o scotland_n 2._o by_o that_o unsatisfiedness_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o project_n be_v resume_v by_o king_n charles_n whether_o the_o book_n by_o he_o send_v into_o scotland_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n or_o not_o which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o project_n be_v resume_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o book_n or_o no_o god_n know_v fol._n 160._o if_o so_o if_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o how_o dare_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o make_n of_o it_o upon_o bishop_n laud._n beside_o as_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 163._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v independent_a and_o free_a as_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n a_o sister_n not_o a_o daughter_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o or_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n to_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o they_o may_v very_o safe_o borrow_v from_o their_o sister_n church_n without_o any_o such_o danger_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n must_v fall_v on_o he_o who_o do_v least_o deserve_v it_o fol._n 167._o thus_o none_o see_v now_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n can_v expect_v it_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o england_n in_o this_o i_o be_o as_o little_a of_o our_o author_n opinion_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o the_o sun_n in_o england_n may_v have_v shine_v with_o a_o bright_a beam_n if_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o threaten_v such_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o our_o english_a ordinance_n the_o opportunity_n be_v well_o give_v and_o well_o take_v also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o weak_a unprovided_a of_o all_o necessary_n not_o above_o three_o thousand_o complete_a arm_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o formidable_a appearance_n gallant_o horse_v complete_o arm_v and_o intermingle_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v once_o break_v and_o their_o country_n waste_v which_o have_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o english_a army_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v from_o create_a trouble_n to_o their_o king_n disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o ch●rch_n and_o destruction_n to_o england_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n conatus_fw-la subditor●m_fw-la irritos_fw-la imperia_fw-la ●●●per_fw-la promovere_fw-la the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v do_v always_o make_v the_o king_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_n weak_a fol._n 167._o the_o sermon_n end_v we_o choose_v dr._n stewart_n den_n of_o chichester_n prolocutor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n of_o sit_v we_o meet_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o

false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o the●e_n north-west_o p●rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o fo●_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o h●ng●ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmark●_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n o●_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o tho●e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sitting●_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o o●_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divine●_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o rea●on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o wa●ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ho●se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v se●ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o ●avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o ●ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o ●avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la

of_o the_o reformation_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o othe●s_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o particular_a person_n since_o he_o concur_v with_o other_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o ch●rch_n itself_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n mr._n nye_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 209._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o rather_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n take_v hold_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o comport_v any_o long_a therewith_o be_v rather_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o desert_v of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o debt_n or_o danger_n as_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o have_v suggest_v of_o they_o what_o ground_n mr._n edward_n have_v for_o his_o suggestion_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o though_o come_v from_o the_o p●n_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o great_a credit_n in_o our_o author_n for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o witness_n against_o one_o another_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a borderer_n among_o who_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a man_n against_o a_o scot_n or_o of_o a_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a in_o matter_n of_o spoil_n and_o depredation_n can_v not_o find_v admittance_n yet_o a_o scot_n evidence_n against_o a_o scot_n be_v beyond_o exception_n lege_fw-la inter_fw-la limitaneos_fw-la cautum_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la anglus_fw-la in_o anglum_fw-la eliz._n nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la scotus_n in_o scotum_n testis_fw-la admittatur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o camden_n we_o see_v by_o this_o as_o by_o other_o passage_n which_o way_n our_o author_n bowl_n be_v bias_v how_o constant_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v either_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o appear_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o such_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o forsake_v the_o land_n for_o debt_n or_o danger_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o conformity_n upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n the_o old_a english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o this_o church_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o their_o conscience_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o author_n as_o the_o more_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n edward_n nor_o can_v our_o author_n save_v himself_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v their_o language_n only_o for_o use_v it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v fol._n 214._o here_o mr._n christopher_n love_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o royalist_n in_o his_o sermon_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v at_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n where_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o as_o the_o commissioner_n affirm_v upon_o that_o attendance_n and_o for_o the_o word_n at_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v they_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n 31._o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a distance_n between_o that_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o which_o though_o some_o condemn_v he_o for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n yet_o our_o author_n seem_v more_o willing_a to_o have_v man_n censure_n fall_v light_o on_o he_o because_o since_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o salify_v here_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n this_o rule_n i_o both_o approve_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v and_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n be_v so_o mind_v who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o impulsives_n to_o their_o death_n but_o mr._n love_n be_v mr._n love_n and_o bishop_n laud_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o now_o we_o come_v fol._n 216._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o diary_n which_o if_o evidence_n against_o he_o for_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o good_a work_n the_o diary_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o archbishop_n practical_a commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n no_o memorable_a passage_n happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 1633._o when_o his_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v not_o book_v in_o a_o memorial_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o diary_n or_o journal_n out_o of_o which_o though_o mr._n prin_fw-mi excerpt_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v may_v tend_v most_o visible_o to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o disadvantage_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o that_o end_n in_o p●int_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o that_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o himself_o unmoved_a fidelity_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o most_o perfect_a loyalty_n to_o his_o master_n and_o honest_a affection_n to_o the_o public_a he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o list_n of_o the_o thing_n project_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o part_n do_v by_o he_o fol._n 28_o 29._o will_v find_v that_o both_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o and_o his_o hand_n engage_v in_o many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o narrow_a comprehension_n as_o some_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n be_v please_v to_o make_v he_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi lose_v his_o end_n so_o he_o can_v not_o get_v much_o thanks_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n fol._n 217._o he_o be_v general_o charge_v with_o popish_a inclination_n and_o the_o story_n be_v common_o tell_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o lady_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n inclination_n unto_o popery_n and_o the_o proof_n nothing_o but_o a_o tale_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n quid_fw-la vento_fw-la mulier_fw-la quid_fw-la muliere_fw-la nihil_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o a_o certain_a lady_n if_o any_o lady_n may_v be_v certain_a who_o turn_v papist_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o change_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o she_o always_o hate_v to_o go_v in_o a_o crowd_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n she_o reply_v again_o that_o she_o perceive_v his_o lordship_n and_o many_o other_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v go_v in_o a_o press_n she_o have_v go_v before_o they_o whether_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o also_o with_o this_o item_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o for_o once_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o i_o shall_v quit_v our_o author_n with_o one_o story_n and_o satisfy_v the_o equal_a reader_n with_o another_o first_o for_o my_o author_n i_o have_v hea●d_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n too_o to_o who_o table_n one_o mr._n fuller_n be_v a_o welcome_n though_o a_o frequent_a guest_n and_o be_v ask_v once_o by_o she_o whether_o he_o will_v please_v to_o eat_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o woodcock_n he_o will_v needs_o put_v she_o to_o the_o question_n how_o her_o ladyship_n know_v it_o be_v a_o woodcock_n and_o not_o a_o woodhen_o and_o this_o he_o press_v with_o such_o a_o troublesome_a importunity_n that_o at_o last_o the_o lady_n answer_v with_o some_o show_n of_o displeasure_n that_o the_o woodcock_n be_v full_a head_v fuller_n breasted_a fuller_n thighed_a and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o way_n full●r_n whether_o this_o tale_n

term_n about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o what_o ●orme_n to_o bury_v he_o that_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v die_v a_o profess_a papist_n he_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o himself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o of_o the_o prebendary_n can_v ●ither_o with_o safety_n or_o with_o credit_n perform_v that_o office_n but_o the_o artifice_n and_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n that_o dr._n newel_n one_o of_o the_o senior_n prebenda●ies_v perform_v the_o obsequy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n attend_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n folly_n 228._o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o spanish_a and_o fair_o print_v to_o confute_v their_o false_a concept_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o make_v not_o only_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v into_o more_o language_n than_o any_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexand._n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o afterward_o by_o dr._n walter_n haddon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o translation_n mend_v by_o dr._n mocket_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n translate_v into_o french_a by_o the_o command_n of_o that_o king_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n into_o spanish_a at_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o into_o greek_a by_o one_o mr._n ●etly_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o the_o late_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o 2._o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o translate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n william_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o procurement_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o bill_n of_o charge_n the_o church_n pay_v the_o ●eckoning_n the_o dominican_n friar_n who_o translate_v it_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o benefice_n and_o a_o good_a prebend_n as_o cab_n p._n 7●_n ●he_v bishop_n himself_o do_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o as_o for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n i_o can_v ●hink_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o charge_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o char●es_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o not_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v the_o printer_n ●oney_n and_o the_o copy_n too_o and_o 3._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v and_o print_v at_o this_o ●ishops_n charge_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ●reat_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o for_o use_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o diligent_a attendant_n on_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d show_v himself_o never_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n from_o the_o 18._o o●_n february_n 1635._o when_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a ●ew_a be_v judge_v against_o he_o till_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o july_n 1637._o nor_o ever_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o july_n 1637._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o november_n 1640_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a a_o liturgy_n most_o high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o never_o so_o much_o vilify_v despise_v condemn_v as_o among_o ourselves_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o do_v so_o vilify_v and_o despise_v it_o by_o none_o more_o countenance_v then_o by_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o blow_v our_o author_n have_v his_o buckler_n ready_a tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la not_o out_o of_o sympathy_n to_o nonconformist_n but_o antipathy_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n he_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o select_a person_n of_o that_o opinion_n a_o action_n somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o rem_fw-la for_o burn_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o cassiles_n in_o ireland_n profess_v ingenious_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v burn_v the_o church_n if_o some_o body_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o it_o hare_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ir●land_n incite_v that_o mad_a earl_n to_o burn_v his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o hate_v to_o bishop_n laud_n the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n stir_v up_o this_o bishop_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o unquenchable_a combustion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o tertullian_n in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n viz._n tanti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la odium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o nonconformist_n out_o of_o a_o antipathy_n to_o bishop_n laud_v only_a i_o believe_v not_o so_o his_o antipathy_n to_o the_o king_n do_v at_o strong_o bias_n he_o that_o way_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v 1656._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o be_v malevolent_o incline_v about_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o gratify_v belove_v revenge_n better_o than_o to_o endeavour_v the_o supplant_n of_o his_o sovereign_n 151._o to_o which_o end_n find_v he_o decline_v in_o the_o ●_z of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o apostrophe_n and_o application_n to_o they_o foment_v popular_a discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n &_o c._n and_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o that_o pin_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la ach●ronta_fw-la moveb●_n as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o n●n_n conformist_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n an●_n a_o kingly_a government_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o a_o public_a fire_n and_o yet_o beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o impressive_a which_o may_v move_v a●_n strong_o on_o his_o nature_n as_o either_o of_o they_o our_o author_n f●rmerly_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o b●ck_a friend_n to_o the_o canon_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o back_n friend_n to_o the_o church_n a_o patron_n to_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n of_o purpose_n to_o subvert_v those_o counsel_n and_o ruinate_v those_o design_n for_o uniformity_n which_o have_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o without_o his_o advice_n consilii_fw-la omnis_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esset_fw-la ●_o inimicus_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o some_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o court_n to_o regulate_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n and_o the_o royal_a chapel_n but_o he_o present_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o disperce_v copy_n of_o a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v writ●en_o ●y_a he_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n ●ull_a of_o quotation_n but_o more_o in_o number_n then_o in_o weight_n an●_n this_o he_o do_v out_o or_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lincoln_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_a chapel_n at_o bugden_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n who_o i_o both_o reverence_n for_o hi●_n place_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o part_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o i_o find_v more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v than_o there_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o so_o that_o we_o

be_v i_o from_o make_v any_o anthem_n to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n as_o that_o i_o ma●e_n i●_n when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o i_o my_o sel●_n cut_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a song_n book_n belong_v to_o the_o chorister_n school_n with_o a_o penknife_n that_o lie_v by_o at_o my_o very_a first_o come_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o college_n but_o sure_o i_o be_v that_o no_o such_o anthem_n have_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o choir_n during_o all_o my_o time_n of_o attendance_n there_o nor_o for_o aught_o that_o any_o the_o elder_a person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o town_n can_v tell_v or_o ever_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o fif●y_o or_o threescore_o year_n before_o and_o more_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o ordinary_a knife_n i_o confess_v provide_v and_o lay_v ready_a among_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o divers_a other_o use_n in_o the_o church_n vestry_n that_o when_o the_o under_o officer_n there_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o use_v a_o knife_n they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v one_o abroad_o but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o consecrate_v or_o so_o call_v otherwise_o then_o as_o mr._n smart_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n put_v that_o appellation_n upon_o it_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o i_o believe_v any_o body_n ●lse_o that_o live_v here_o among_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o article_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n whereof_o mr._n smart_n can_v not_o prove_v any_o one_o to_o which_o i_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n as_o i_o do_v here_o to_o these_o but_o mr._n fuller_n history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o 10._o touch_v mr._n smart_v sermon_n i_o make_v answer_v and_o submit_v his_o censure_n to_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o just_o condemn_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a by_o his_o preach_v thereof_o and_o i_o represent_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o public_a statute_n of_o parliament_n 11._o for_o which_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v ●o_o question_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o durham_n where_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o to_o a_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o have_v so_o injurious_o and_o intemperate_o declaim_v i_o have_v no_o further_a hand_n or_o meddle_v with_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o ma●ter_n in_o other_o court_n against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o i_o write_v at_o the_o special_a instance_n of_o judge_n yeluerton_n a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o commissioner_n there_o which_o i_o procure_v the_o dean_n and_o most_o of_o the_o pr●bendaries_n of_o durham_n to_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v with_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v for_o he_o that_o upon_o any_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o ●ault_n he_o may_v be_v quiet_o send_v back_o to_o we_o again_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o live_v in_o better_a peace_n and_o concord_n with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v both_o judge_n yeluerton_n and_o we_o to_o do_v than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 12._o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o he_o suffer_v whereof_o mr._n fuller_n take_v special_a notice_n and_o make_v a_o marginal_a mark_n at_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_a assure_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o gentle_a treatment_n of_o he_o in_o a_o officer_n house_n at_o york_n to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o while_n and_o pay_v little_a for_o it_o i●_n be_v the_o historian_n mistake_v here_o to_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v ●rom_o york_n to_o lambeth_n for_o he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o request_n send_v from_o lambeth_n to_o york_n the_o fine_a th●t_n be_v se●_n up_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o never_o pay_v and_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a loss_n of_o his_o church-living_n he_o gain_v a_o large_a maintenance_n live_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o contribution_n that_o he_o get_v as_o a_o suspend_v and_o silence_v preacher_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v have_v a_o prebend_n and_o a_o benefice_n many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o be_v always_o in_o health_n he_o neglect_v preach_v so_o much_o at_o they_o both_o and_o elsewhere_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v seldom_o note_v to_o preach_v above_o two_o sermon_n in_o a_o year_n who_o though_o he_o demand_v many_o thousand_o ●_z at_o the_o parliament_n yet_o by_o mr._n fuller_n leave_n the_o parliament_n give_v he_o none_o nor_o order_v either_o myself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o impeach_v ever_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o groat_n only_o upon_o doctor_n car_n death_n who_o have_v b●en_o put_v into_o hi●_n prebend_n place_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n t●_n his_o vicarage_n and_o his_o prebend_n again_o which_o he_o have_v little_a ●●ill_o to_o take_v because_o he_o ●ound_v but_o little_a profit_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o take_v up_o divers_a great_a summ●_n of_o mon●y_n from_o some_o of_o his_o partisan_n in_o london_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v pay_v they_o all_o with_o advantage_n 13._o there_o be_v another_o marginal_a note_n in_o mr._n fuller_n refer_v as_o he_o say_v to_o my_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n whereof_o he_o make_v one_o part_n to_o be_v that_o i_o join_v not_o with_o the_o french_a protestant's_n at_n char●nton_n since_o i_o get_v over_o hither_o into_o france_n but_o i_o will_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v it_o i_o never_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o ●hings_n wherein_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v here_o at_o our_o church_n and_o we_o have_v be_v at_o they_o i_o have_v bury_v divers_a of_o our_o people_n at_o ch●renton_n and_o they_o permit_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o pecu●iar_n and_o decent_a sae●e●erie_n here_o in_o paris_n for_o ●h●t_a purpose_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o ●hould_v be_v force_v to_o bury_v our_o dead_a in_o a_o di●ch_n i_o have_v baptise_a many_o of_o their_o child_n at_o the_o request_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n with_o who_o i_o have_v good_a acquaintance_n and_o find_v they_o ●o_o be_v very_o deserve_v and_o learned_a man_n great_a lover_n ●nd_v honourer_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n which_o she_o have_v late_o receive_v in_o external_a mat●ers_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v many_o of_o their_o people_n and_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o quality_n among_o they_o have_v frequent_v our_o public_a prayer_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o i_o have_v deliver_v t●e_v holy_a communion_n to_o they_o according_a to_o our_o own_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v religious_o i_o have_v marry_v divers_a person_n of_o good_a condition_n among_o they_o and_o i_o have_v present_v some_o of_o th●ir_a scholar_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o own_o bishop_n whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr tarenne_n chaplain_n be_v one_o and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n chaplain_n another_o and_o the_o church_n at_o charenton_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o i_o preach_v here_o public_o at_o their_o ordination_n beside_o i_o have_v be_v as_o often_o a●_n i_o have_v ●are_a time_n from_o attend_v our_o own_o congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v both_o the_o weekly_a and_o the_o sunday_n sermon_n at_o charenton_n whither_o two_o of_o my_o child_n also_o pension_v here_o in_o a_o protestant_a family_n at_o paris_n have_v daily_o repair_v for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o gentlewoman_n that_o govern_v they_o all_o which_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v and_o see_v here_o as_o it_o do_v what_o a_o vain_a and_o rash_a man_n mr._n fuller_n be_v in_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o many_o more_o beside_o i_o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a who_o i_o hope_v will_v represent_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o own_o country_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o i_o be_o only_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o tell_v the_o t●u●h_n of_o i_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n reduce_v some_o and_o preserve_v many_o other_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v

always_o do_v where_o ever_o i_o be_o and_o therein_o i_o pray_v god_n still_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o all_o and_o now_o out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v faithful_o relate_v i_o trust_v that_o those_o who_o intend_v their_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o history_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o say_v and_o insert_v in_o their_o own_o style_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a &_o most_o humble_a servant_n j._n c._n you_o know_v mounseur_fw-fr dallê_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a account_n and_o the_o best_a desert_n among_o the_o reform_a churchman_n in_o france_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v you_o know_v upon_o thi●_n occ●sion_n what_o he_o write_v to_o a_o scholar_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o university-man_n in_o cambridge_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n tuus_fw-la cousin_n imò_fw-la noster_fw-la intercedit_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la suavis_fw-la amicitia_fw-la atque_fw-la familiaritas_fw-la mihi_fw-la admodùm_fw-la probatur_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la fanatici_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-fr papismo_fw-la suspectum_fw-la habent_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la vix_fw-la reperias_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la magis_fw-la alienus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n both_o the_o bill_n and_o answer_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v judgement_n of_o it_o by_o the_o rule●_n of_o equity_n remember_v he_o of_o that_o old_a say_v videlicet_fw-la qui_fw-la statuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o audita_fw-la altera_fw-la equum_fw-la licet_fw-la statuerit_fw-la haud_fw-la equus_n fuit_fw-la finis_fw-la examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_v falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n part._n ii_o contain_v some_o advertisement_n on_o these_o follow_a history_n viz._n 1._o the_o complete_a history_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o her_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n james_n the_o six_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n the_o first_o 3._o the_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n terent._n in_o andr._n act._n 1._o obsequium_fw-la amico●_n veritas_fw-la caium_fw-la pari●_n london_n print_a for_o henry_n seal_n and_o r._n royston_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o at_o the_o angel_n in_o 〈…〉_z the_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a advertisement_n the_o former_a animadversion_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o encounter_v with_o a_o easy_a adversary_n in_o who_o though_o i_o find_v wor●_n enough_o as_o ●o_o matter_n of_o historical_a falsehood_n ●et_o ●_o find_v no_o malicious_a and_o dangerous_a untruth_n destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o ●ame_n and_o ●o_o nor_o of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o regular_a cler●●_n 〈◊〉_d have_v therefore_o give_v the_o tul●_n o●_n advertisement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o examan_n that_o ●eing_v as_o a_o gentle_a so_o a_o ●itter_a term_n 〈…〉_z which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o correct_v such_o 〈…〉_z ●inde_v differ_v from_o the_o ●ruth_n but_o 〈…〉_z the_o defect_n of_o our_o author_n in_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o conceive_v his_o care_n or_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o betwixt_o we_o both_o i_o ●ope_v the_o r●ader_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tru●●●nduct_n of_o a●●●urs_n as_o th●y_v come_v b●●ore_o ●im_a and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o history_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n bring_v no_o less_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n with_o he_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n than_o i_o do_v to_o the_o write_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o scurrilous_a &_o unhandsome_a expression_n as_o his_o post-haste_n reply_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o be_v to_o i_o indifferent_a be_v prepare_v before_o i_o undertake_v the_o business_n ●o_o endure_v cheerful_o all_o such_o censure_n as_o my_o desire_n to_o vindicate_v the_o injure_a truth_n and_o true_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o equal_a reader_n shall_v expose_v i_o to_o and_o herewith_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o correct_v of_o the_o error_n in_o other_o man_n write_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o may_v find_v work_n enough_o in_o that_o kind_n if_o i_o be_v so_o mind_v most_o of_o our_o late_a scripturient_n affect_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v then_o to_o be_v punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o ape●carrier_n in_o the_o history_n of_o don-quixot_n who_o ear_v not_o if_o his_o comedy_n have_v as_o many_o error_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v mote_n in_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o may_v stuff_v his_o purse_n with_o crown_n and_o get_v money_n by_o t●em_n the_o small_a remainder_n of_o my_o li●e_z will_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o look_v back_o upon_o those_o error_n which_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o humane_a frailty_n have_v make_v i_o subject_a to_o that_o so_o i_o may_v redeem_v the_o time_n because_o my_o former_a day_n be_v evil_a i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v only_o on_o the_o defensive_a side_n and_o study_v my_o own_o preservation_n if_o i_o shall_v causeless_o be_v assault_v without_o provoke_v any_o by_o a_o fresh_a encounter_n and_o do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v hold_v excusable_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n viribus_fw-la utendum_fw-la est_fw-la quas_fw-la fecimus_fw-la be_v caesar_n resolution_n when_o oppress_v by_o a_o unjust_a faction_n and_o may_v without_o offence_n be_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o a_o unjust_a adversary_n with_o the_o like_a hope_n i_o also_o entertain_v myself_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o freedom_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o may_v concern_v posterity_n to_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o for_o though_o i_o neither_o hope_v nor_o wish_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o government_n ubi_fw-la &_o ●entire_fw-la quae_fw-la velis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sentias_fw-la loqui_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o what_o opinion_n he_o will_v and_o as_o freel●_n to_o publish_v his_o opinion_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o ●ide_v i_o hope_v ●t_a may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o memory_n the_o action_n of_o the_o present_a or_o precede_a time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o modest_a freedom_n as_o without_o partiality_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n may_v represent_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o no_o less_o necessary_a in_o a_o just_a historian_n not_o to_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a ne_fw-la quid_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o inform_v the_o present_a time_n have_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o great_a person_n and_o the_o error_n by_o they_o commit_v in_o the_o managery_n and_o transaction_n of_o public_a business_n have_v not_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o which_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o reap_v that_o commodity_n which_o these_o advertisement_n may_v afford_v he_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o his_o content_n the_o recompense_n of_o these_o undertake_n advertisement_n on_o 1._o the_o complete_a history_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o of_o her_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n james_n the_o six_o and_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n the_o first_o enniusap_n t●ll_n de_fw-fr offic_n homo_fw-la qui_fw-la ●rranti_fw-la comiter_fw-la monstrat_fw-la viam_fw-la quasi_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la acc●ndat_fw-la facit_fw-la advertisment_n on_o the_o complete_a history_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o king_n james_n the_o six_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o on_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o french_a quarrel_n by_o king_n h●n●y_v the_o eight_o there_o follow_v the_o surrendry_a of_o tourney_n and_o overture_n of_o a_o match_n between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o henry_n sister_n to_o rectify_v which_o error_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o betwixt_o ●he_n take_v and_o surrendry_n of_o tourney_n there_o be_v two_o accord_n make_v with_o the_o french_a the_o first_o between_o king_n henry●nd_n ●nd_z lewis_n the_o twelve_o in_o which_o it_o be_v condition_v among_o

●ther_a thing_n that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v marry_v the_o la●y_n mary_n king_n henry_n sister_n but_o he_o decease_a within_o few_o months_n aftter_n on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o widow_n queen_n ●as_v marry_v in_o may_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1515._o to_o charles_n ●andon_v duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o next_o accord_n which_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v mean_v by_o the_o historian_n be_v make_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n henry_n and_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1518._o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o surrendry_a of_o tourney_n be_v agree_v u●on_n and_o a_o opitulation_n make_v for_o marry_v the_o young_a dolphin_n of_o ●rance_n with_o another_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o not_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v about_o two_o year_n old_a which_o be_v the_o marriage_n here_o intend_v tho●gh_a mis●ook_n in_o the_o party_n fol._n 2._o james_n the_o five_o the_o 108._o king_n of_o scotland_n which_o may_v come_v some_o what_o near_o the_o truth_n allow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n 39_o in_o number_n from_o the_o first_o fergus_n to_o the_o second_o but_o that_o succession_n be_v discard_v by_o all_o know_a antiquary_n king_n james_n the_o five_o must_v fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o be_v the_o 108._o king_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v exact_o true_a as_o unto_o that_o number_n if_o that_o succession_n be_v admit_v king_n james_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o jame_v the_o five_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o hundred_o &_o six_o predecessor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o scotland_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o somewhere_o use_v viz._n nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la invicta_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la centum_fw-la sex_n proavi_fw-la ibid._n to_o palliate_v such_o potency_n he_o procure_v a_o interview_n with_o he_o at_o nice_a a_o maritine_n town_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n a_o worse_a mistake_n in_o place_n and_o person_n than_o we_o have_v before_o for_o if_o the_o interview_n procure_v be_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v unstood_v then_o be_v the_o author_n much_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o interview_n between_o k._n h●●●y_n and_o king_n francis_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o place_n a_o interview_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o king_n at_o ard●es_n in_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n and_o a_o like_a interview_n there_o be_v between_o king_n francis_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o nice_a here_o mention_v for_o enough_o from_o the_o border_n of_o king_n henry_n dominion_n at_o which_o he_o neither_o be_v present_a nor_o desire_v to_o be_v fol._n 8._o prelate_n bishop_n bring_v in_o by_o palladius_n the_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o sco●s_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o b●chanan_n a_o fiery_a presbyterian_a and_o consequn●●●_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o bishop_n 5_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la nsque_fw-la tem●us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a●squ●_n episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la monachos_fw-la regeb●●ur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o m●nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n perhaps_o may_v borrow_v this_o from_o 〈…〉_z another_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n who_o tell_v we_o this_o per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_o ●ide_v erudiebantar_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o m●nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o i_o trow_v teach_v and_o govern_v be_v two_o several_a office_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n may_v be_v entru_v in_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o help_v of_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o major_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o their_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v say_v by_o buchannan_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o faulty_a ground_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o many_o year_n together_o 16._o for_o say_v they_o we_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o be_v without_o bishop_n 290._o year_n instruct_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o without_o bishop_n by_o such_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o b●itain_n but_o not_o so_o govern_v when_o they_o be_v increase_v multiply_v into_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o tell●th_v u●●ut_o of_o 〈…〉_z that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o they_o then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n among_o they_o 4._o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o con●●nt_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o scots_a bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o first_o that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scotish_n say_v and_o second_o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o as_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o fol._n 15._o john_n calvin_n a_o fre●●hman_n of_o aquitain_n ●_o not_o so_o but_o a_o native_a of_o noyo●●_n city_n of_o picardy_n far_o enough_o from_o aquitain_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o other_o which_o have_v write_v of_o he_o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o which_o we_o find_v fol._n 9●_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o a●bygny_n take_v name_n fr●m_n aubygny_n ●_o village_n in_o aquitain_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o castle_n and_o signory_n of_o aubygny_n from_o whence_o the_o young_a house_n of_o len●●_n take_v their_o denomination_n be_v not_o within_o the_o province_n of_o aquitam_n but_o the_o country_n of_o berry_n fol._n 20_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o father_n obsequy_n with_o magnificent_a solemn_o in_o paul_n church_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n perform_v by_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a magnificence_n not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o particular_a ground_n which_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v as_o to_o preserve_v her_o reputation_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o church_n by_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n to_o which_o end_n she_o do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o die_v during_o her_o reign_n in_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n as_o she_o do_v this_o king_n for_o before_o this_o in_o very_o princely_a manner_n be_v perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o a_o ri●h_a ●all_n of_o gold_n lay_v upon_o the_o hearse_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v chief_a mourner_n accompany_v with_o many_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o other_o with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o our_o comm●n_a chronicle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o estimation_n but_o cause_v th●_n church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n and_o 〈…〉_z popish_a prince_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o th●●_n leave_v off_o 〈◊〉_d due_a observance_n fol._n 27._o and_o ●y_a compute_n of_o their_o own_o lo●ds_n of_o the_o cong●gation_n a_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o single_a minister_n understand_v not_o here_o a_o hundred_o mark_n sterling_a at_o the_o rate_n of_o 13._o s._n 4._o d._n to_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o english_a count_v it_o amount_v to_o 66_o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o d._n in_o the_o total_a 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o hundred_o mark_n skittish_a each_o mark_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o thi●teen_o penny_n half_a penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n which_o make_v but_o 5._o l._n 13._o s._n upon_o our_o account_n a_o sorry_a pittance_n in_o itself_o though_o think_v enough_o by_o their_o good_a master_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v fol._n 53._o three_o of_o our_o king_n

it_o but_o for_o the_o protestation_n which_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n to_o those_o bold_a demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o commons_n ja●_n 19_o 1621._o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v just_o occasion_v thereunto_o concern_v 〈…〉_z l●b●rties_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n 〈…〉_z among_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v 〈…〉_z protestation_n follow_v that_o the_o liber●●●_n 〈…〉_z privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a birthright_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o arduous_a and_o urgent_a affair_n concern_v the_o king_n state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o make_n of_o law_n and_o redress_v of_o mischief_n and_o grievance_n which_o daily_o happen_v within_o this_o realm_n be_v proper_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n and_o proceed_v of_o those_o business_n every_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o propound_v treat_v reason_n and_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v likewise_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o order_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v seem_v fit_a and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o say_a house_n have_v like_o freedom_n from_o all_o impeachment_n imprisonment_n and_o molestation_n other_o then_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o or_o concern_v any_o speak_n reason_v or_o declare_v any_o matter_n or_o matter_n touch_v the_o parliament_n or_o parliament_n business_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a member_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o question_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v in_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o king_n give_v credence_n to_o any_o private_a information_n fol._n 523._o hereupon_o the_o member_n become_v subject_n again_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o way_n of_o irony_n as_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o irony_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hundred_o king_n for_o otherwise_o our_o author_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o member_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v as_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n fol._n 527._o and_o though_o tiberius_n behead_v cremutius_n for_o word_n only_o that_o cremutius_n cordus_n be_v impeach_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o word_n only_o be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n but_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v for_o it_o by_o tiberius_n be_v affirm_v by_o none_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o the_o open_a senate_n and_o return_v home_o abstinenti●_n vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o wilful_a abstinence_n from_o food_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sentence_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o any_o other_o punishment_n then_o that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v libros_fw-la per_fw-la aedile_n cremandos_fw-la censuere_fw-la patres_fw-la which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o shame_n &_o grief_n whereof_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o before_o be_v say_v fol._n 528._o but_o in_o a_o word_n their_o great_a wealth_n be_v one_o notable_a ba●●_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o gulf_n of_o other_o order_n hospitaller_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o st._n john_n all_o these_o together_o smack_v this_o order_n and_o swallow_v their_o riches_n at_o one_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n where_o be_v our_o author_n wit_n when_o these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o hospitaller_n knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o st._n johns_n all_o these_o together_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o together_o make_v one_o order_n only_o as_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n make_v one_o only_a orator_n call_v by_o these_o several_a name_n for_o several_a reason_n call_v hospitaller_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v for_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n second_o knight_n of_o st._n johns_n because_o found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o patron_n saint_n three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rhodes_n from_o the_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n after_o their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o palestin_n from_o the_o year_n ●●09_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o force_a to_o leave_v that_o island_n by_o sol●man_n the_o magnificent_a they_o retire_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n from_o whence_o now_o denominate_v folly_n 529._o from_o who_o digby_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o king_n progress_n towards_o ●he_n north_n of_o spain_n to_o lerma_n a_o town_n in_o bis●ay_n that_o lerm_v be_v situate_a towards_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o town_n of_o bis●ay_n but_o of_o old_a castille_n situate_a not_o far_o from_o burgos_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o province_n so_o also_o by_o a_o like_a error_n in_o topography_n st._n andrews_n saint_n anderos_n the_o spaniard_n call_v it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o biscay_n 〈◊〉_d 530._o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o well_o know_v haven_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o leon_n and_o ovi●do_n neighbour_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o bis●ay_v ●ut_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o now_o we_o be_v thus_o fall_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v ●ake_v notice_n of_o the_o procuration_n which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n ●o_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n for_o impowr_v he_o to_o espouse_v the_o infant●_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o dispensation_n come_v from_o rome_n fol._n 552._o but_o hereof_o th●re_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v by_o haimon_n l'strange_v esq_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n against_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v here_o on_o that_o occasion_n fol._n 567._o indeed_o the_o savoy_n ambassador_n there_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v for_o a_o cross_a match_n with_o france_n for_o himself_o ●_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o spaniard_n try_v all_o way_n and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la to_o divert_v the_o treaty_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o cross_a alliance_n for_o himself_o as_o be_v here_o allege_a he_o have_v before_o marry_v the_o elder_a sister_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o young_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o of_o his_o young_a brethren_n there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o england_n and_o any_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n may_v act_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n and_o design_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o any_o such_o suggestion_n as_o be_v here_o lay_v down_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n may_v have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o give_v we_o such_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o interruption_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o marriage_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o indeed_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o go_v in_o run_v over_o the_o most_o material_a error_n and_o defect_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n complete_a history_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o in_o england_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a piece_n entitle_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o i_o propose_v unto_o myself_o no_o other_o end_n than_o first_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o next_o to_o do_v some_o right_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o i_o

in_o a_o oister-shell_n or_o to_o be_v sow_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o rich_a purple_a cloth_n purpureus_fw-la late_n qui_fw-la splendeat_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n expression_n to_o such_o a_o sorry_a web_n of_o homespun_a yet_o these_o defect_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o have_v either_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o matter_n or_o diligent_a in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n take_v up_o without_o care_n or_o judgement_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v stow_v with_o thing_n unnecessary_a unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o his_o fail_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o be_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v be●au●e_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o worse_a consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o his_o neglect_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o a_o history_n come_v with_o a_o co●●idence_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o b●●_n the_o truth_n though_o possible_o the_o a●d_v it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v the_o rather_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v resolvend_v before_o ●and_n ●o_o to_o provoke_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d ●e_v he_o who_o he_o will_v as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o his_o error_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v con●●a●d_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o if_o such_o a_o provocation_n shall_v be_v ●●●banded_v to_o his_o 〈…〉_z but_o however_o he_o go_v o●_n and_o lay_v down_o many_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o either_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o observator_n or_o be_v contradict_v by_o himself_o or_o easy_o discernible_a for_o error_n by_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n not_o study_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n or_o the_o weekly_a m●r●uries_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n not_o give_v th●_n lest_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o er●a●a_fw-la either_o ●rom_a the_o press_n or_o from_o the_o pen_n that_o if_o the_o wilful_a 〈…〉_z a_o error_n may_v ●reat●_n a_o heresy_n our_o author_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v enro●●●_n for_o the_o first_o heretic_n in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o why_o ●●t_n heresy_n ●n_a history_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n in_o law_n with_o which_o last_o crime_n john_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v accuse_v in_o print_n by_o mr._n justice_n german_n for_o say_v that_o the_o juror_n be_v judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o not_o only_o ●n_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n errare_fw-la p●ss●m_fw-la here●_n icus_fw-la ess●_n 〈◊〉_d be_v esteem_v a_o pious_a resolu●ion_n in_o a_o case_n of_o divinity_n and_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o history_n philosophy_n law_n or_o physic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n or_o faculty_n of_o what_o ●ort_n soever_o but_o to_o reduce_v these_o several_a item_n to_o a_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o consider_v the_o length_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o say_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v much_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o register_n of_o succee_a age_n so_o there_o be_v many_o error_n ●it_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o many_o unnecessary_a passage_n which_o may_v very_o judicious_o have_v be_v spare_v &_o suffer_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o remembrance_n his_o hist._n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o french_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n of_o which_o it_o be_v merry_o say_v by_o old_a captain_n gam_n who_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o from_o a_o hill_n that_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o be_v kill_v enough_o to_o be_v take_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o enough_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v away_o or_o to_o the_o draw-net_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o fish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o good_a one_o be_v cull_v and_o preserve_v in_o vessel_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v aside_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o right_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n v●inam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la err_v asset_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n say_v of_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v he_o take_v but_o any_o ordinary_a care_n in_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v before_o advertise_v or_o diligence_n in_o avoid_v those_o error_n which_o he_o so_o often_o fall_v into_o it_o may_v have_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o but_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o forest_n of_o oak_n or_o a_o quary_n of_o marble_n out_o of_o which_o material_n may_v be_v hew_v for_o a_o perfect_a fabric_n a_o mole_n indigesta_fw-la like_o the_o ancient_a chaos_n which_o be_v without_o form_n itself_o afford_v matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n or_o if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o ore_n which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o dross_n and_o refine_v in_o the_o language_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n among_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o present_a history_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o myself_o and_o my_o engage_v in_o the_o survey_n and_o correction_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o about_o midsummer_n last_o mr._n sanderson_n find_v i_o out_o at_o my_o lodging_n in_o london_n where_o after_o some_o ordinary_a civility_n pass_v between_o we_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n to_o do_v he_o some_o right_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o he_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v and_o with_o such_o respect_n unto_o my_o person_n that_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o writing_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n i_o have_v a_o purpose_n thereupon_o of_o peruse_v the_o history_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o error_n and_o mistake_v if_o any_o such_o be_v as_o possible_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o with_o my_o conception_n and_o correction_n in_o a_o private_a way_n that_o he_o may_v do_v himself_o the_o right_n of_o rectify_v they_o in_o a_o short_a review_n and_o join_v that_o review_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o book_n as_o remain_v unsold_a and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o without_o disparagement_n to_o himself_o two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o have_v do_v the_o like_a viz._n st._n austin_n in_o his_o retra●lations_n and_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n primate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n i_o see_v myself_o so_o coarse_o handle_v and_o so_o despiteful_o reproach_v that_o i_o find_v good_a cause_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n &_o not_o to_o take_v such_o care_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n who_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o less_o of_o i_o seipsum_fw-la deserentem_fw-la omne_fw-la deserunt_fw-la be_v a_o old_a observation_n but_o as_o true_a as_o ancient_a he_o give_v i_o roast-meat_a and_o besprinkle_v i_o with_o a_o little_a court_n holywater_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n but_o beat_v i_o with_o the_o spit_n and_o basle_n i_o all_o over_o with_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o make_v i_o change_v my_o first_o purpose_n and_o intention_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v i_o be_v never_o at_o a_o great_a conflict_n within_o myself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n then_o in_o the_o publish_n or_o not_o publish_v of_o these_o follow_a paper_n i_o have_v before_o justify_v myself_o against_o his_o calumny_n and_o charge_n in_o a_o appendix_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o part_n of_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o i_o find_v myself_o concern_v which_o be_v intend_v to_o come_v out_o in_o print_n before_o easter_n last_o and_o thereupon_o i_o

of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o e●inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propri●t●ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archi●●●_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a●_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o th●se_a af●er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o pa●●y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o ●udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diver●●d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o

freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 57_o no_o news_n of_o any_o such_o attempt_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n nor_o of_o any_o parliament_n fast_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n james_n when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n who_o example_n follow_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o that_o no_o parliament_n can_v begin_v without_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o head_n at_o last_o as_o to_o appoint_v and_o continue_v fast_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o against_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o his_o proclamation_n how_o well_o this_o fast_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n when_o they_o have_v procure_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a neck_n of_o mutton_n and_o broth_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o collation_n of_o sweet_a meat_n between_o the_o sermon_n and_o a_o sabbatarian_n supper_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o can_v make_v know_v by_o a_o very_a memorable_a story_n have_v i_o list_v and_o leisure_n and_o what_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o another_o in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n of_o many_o seditious_a lecture_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o continue_v the_o war_n raise_v against_o this_o king_n appear_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o then_o monthly_o fast_a from_o the_o second_o wednesday_n to_o the_o second_o friday_n in_o every_o month_n but_o without_o success_n of_o this_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o lay_n of_o such_o a_o restraint_n from_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o reformation_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 13._o these_o law_n be_v enact_v this_o session_n viz_o against_o abuse_n commit_v on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o abuse_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastim_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o the_o use_n of_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n enter_v ludes_fw-la common_a play_n and_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n and_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n within_o their_o own_o parish_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o which_o act_n the_o first_o clause_n make_v against_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pavish_n on_o that_o day_n be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o a_o counterbalance_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n about_o lawful_a sport_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o annual_a feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wake_n such_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o entertainment_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n though_o they_o draw_v some_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n be_v no_o abuse_n in_o themselves_o though_o so_o call_v by_o our_o author_n and_o as_o for_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v they_o have_v be_v all_o prohibit_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o king_n james_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o be_v they_o use_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o boyage_n so_o that_o this_o parliament_n by_o interdict_v those_o rude_a sport_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la save_v that_o they_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o those_o many_o rigour_n which_o afterward_o they_o impose_v upon_o it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o no_o carrier_n with_o any_o horse_n or_o horse_n no_o wagon_n man_n with_o any_o waggon_n or_o wagon_n nor_o carman_n with_o any_o cart_n or_o cart_n nor_o wain-man_n with_o any_o wain_n or_o wane_v nor_o any_o drover_n with_o cattle_n shall_v forty_o day_n next_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o travel_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v 20_o s_o for_o every_o such_o offence_n commit_v and_o that_o no_o butcher_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o flesh_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 6_n 8_o d._n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la matter_n which_o have_v be_v move_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o k._n james_n but_o without_o success_n the_o lord_n unanimous_o oppose_v the_o bill_n when_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o they_o obtain_v this_o also_o of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o become_v their_o own_o carver_n impose_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o their_o order_n and_o ordinance_n so_o many_o several_a restraint_n on_o that_o day_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o civil_a business_n that_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o some_o casuit_n on_o the_o papist_n nor_o by_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o puritan_n proselyte_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o condescension_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o condescend_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o as_o they_o have_v move_v the_o war_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n design_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o which_o point_n they_o press_v with_o such_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n command_v m._n glanvil_n to_o serve_v as_o secretary_n to_o the_o navy_n for_o that_o expedition_n that_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o member_n with_o it_o at_o his_o come_n back_o fol._n 20._o for_o mansel_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o be_v his_o office_n and_o there_o indeed_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o admiral_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o mariner_n have_v be_v in_o another_o the_o mariner_n thought_n if_o mr._n h._n l._n report_v they_o right_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n the_o then_o vice-admiral_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o that_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o duke_n default_n the_o mariner_n in_o this_o point_n sail_v without_o their_o compass_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o this_o our_o author_n build_v upon_o the_o observator_fw-la call_v a_o monstrous_a error_n although_o not_o half_a so_o monstrous_a as_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o commit_v in_o make_v this_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o restrain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o those_o sea_n alone_o but_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o sailor_n as_o mr._n h._n l._n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n be_v vice_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n next_o under_o the_o admiral_n to_o see_v the_o royal_a navy_n keep_v in_o good_a reparation_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o shipright_n to_o be_v due_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o any_o occasional_a expedition_n they_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n but_o that_o those_o narrow_a sea_n be_v command_v by_o two_o several_a admiral_n which_o hold_v their_o place_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o grant_n or_o patent_n from_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o admiral_n command_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o western_a part●_n of_o those_o sea_n and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o expedition_n sr._n henry_n palmer_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o those_o

religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n both_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n against_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n 1642._o and_o second_o it_o be_v object_v in_o some_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v falsify_v by_o d._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v it_o more_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n and_o less_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o king_n remit_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o which_o have_v before_o be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o pamphleteer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n h._n l._n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n from_o the_o old_a form_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o clause_n to_o a_o prayer_n there_o mention_v and_o that_o this_o variation_n be_v not_o the_o solitary_a act_n of_o laud_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o committee_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o positive_o assert_v as_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o vulgar_a error_n throw_v abroad_o in_o loose_a pamphlet_n that_o bishop_n laud_v alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n whereas_o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o with_o former_a precedent_n more_o candid_o in_o this_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n how_o great_a a_o royalist_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v fol._n 31._o this_o necessary_a message_n produce_v no_o other_o supply_n then_o this_o insolency_n from_o a_o member_n mr._n clement_n cook_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o this_o seditious_a speech_n of_o he_o be_v as_o seditious_o second_v by_o one_o dr._n turner_n of_o who_o the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o that_o deve_v himself_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o original_a power_n to_o right_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v relief_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v parcel-guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n may_v put_v up_o all_o his_o get_n in_o a_o semtress_n thimble_n and_o yet_o never_o fill_v it_o but_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v do_v before_o he_o one_o piggot_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scot_n for_o their_o importunity_n in_o beg_v and_o no_o less_o scornful_o of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o extreme_a profuseness_n in_o give_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n for_o which_o seditious_a speech_n when_o that_o king_n may_v have_v take_v the_o law_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o severe_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n at_o white-hall_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1607._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o pigot_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o seditious_a and_o discontent_a particular_a person_n as_o must_v be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o where_o they_o dare_v may_v peradventure_o talk_v lewd_o enough_o but_o no_o scotish_n man_n ever_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v but_o one_o house_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v propound_v or_o utter_v any_o seditious_a speech_n he_o be_v straight_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v by_o the_o chancellor_n authority_n this_o say_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o this_o give_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v question_v till_o themselves_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o crime_n which_o as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n keep_v they_o close_o together_o embolden_v thus_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o fol._n 35._o this_o maxim_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o cook_n diggs_n and_o eliot_n which_o two_o last_n have_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v it_o more_o violent_o and_o pertinacious_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o member_n impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o king_n attorney_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o still_o feel_v too_o sensible_o fol._n 40_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prologue_n may_v be_v spare_v be_v make_v up_o with_o elegancy_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v it_o at_o this_o length_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v by_o sir_n dudley_n diggs_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o press_v in_o six_o tedious_a speech_n by_o glanvil_n pim_n selden_n wansford_n herbert_n and_o sherland_n be_v epilogue_v by_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o vein_n of_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n

king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a jud●●sme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbu●u_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n cou●t_n b●t_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop●_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o ●ad_a n●_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v take●_n a_o oath_n o●_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o b●_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n eliz●beth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o ●is_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o lin●●_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a hist●●rian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o ●he_n turk●_n h●ve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v ●_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o z●in-ch●m_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o z●in-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o auth●r_n call_v he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o f●●rth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o ●hro●e_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vl●disl●us_o who_o succeed_v sig●smund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vlad●sl●us_a the_o seven●h_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o p●land_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograp●ers_n have_v place_v in_o r●ssia_n a_o town_n wh●ch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o h●th_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n spe●k_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mount●oy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o ●or_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n

over_o to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o find_v his_o suffering_n unregarded_a and_o his_o person_n neglect_v as_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v thither_o he_o retire_v again_o into_o france_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o second_o he_o die_v not_o a_o profess_a catholic_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reproach_v in_o his_o best_a fortune_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n because_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o last_o reason_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n must_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o i_o have_v see_v he_o often_o at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o find_v his_o native_a country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n unto_o colen_n fol._n 428._o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o he_o or_o his_o zeal_n hot_a than_o the_o place_n have_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v not_o then_o for_o any_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n fol._n 320._o the_o english_a propose_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o scot_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n command_v not_o to_o advance_v so_o they_o can_v not_o return_v till_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o errand_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o irish_a army_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n a_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n keep_v ever_o since_o in_o constant_a pay_n and_o continual_a exercise_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n declare_v open_o at_o the_o council_n table_n immediate_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o former_a parliament_n yet_o now_o this_o army_n lie_v dormant_a without_o act_v anything_o thing_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o scot_n express_v in_o their_o invade_a england_n their_o waste_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o bold_a demand_n which_o army_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v over_o into_o cumberland_n to_o which_o from_o the_o port_n of_o carick-fergus_n in_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a passage_n they_o may_v have_v get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o catch_v that_o wretched_a people_n in_o a_o pretty_a pitfall_n so_o that_o have_v the_o english_a army_n before_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a behind_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o fatality_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o so_o dull_v our_o counsel_n that_o this_o design_n be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v into_o execution_n a_o army_n of_o which_o the_o prevail_a member_n in_o both_o house_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v trouble_v the_o king_n with_o their_o importunity_n till_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o disband_v it_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ne_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n and_o keep_v at_o most_o excessive_a charge_n to_o awe_v the_o king_n and_o countenance_v their_o own_o proceed_n fol._n 334._o the_o book_n whilst_o in_o loose_a paper_n ●re_n it_o be_v complete_a and_o secure_v into_o his_o cabinet_n and_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o enemy_n at_o naseby_n fight_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v whole_o incorporate_v part_n per_fw-la part_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v a_o very_a strange_a pedigree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n it_o be_v there_o take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mr._n symonds_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o press_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o first_o that_o book_n and_o the_o meditation_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n many_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o subsequent_a passage_n which_o the_o king_n without_o a_o very_a h●gh_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v so_o far_o into●_n as_o if_o past_a already_o beside_o that_o book_n be_v call_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v before_o naseby_n fight_n when_o he_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o camp_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o reduce_v to_o any_o such_o solitude_n as_o that_o title_n intimate_v second_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o above_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v they_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n assure_o those_o man_n who_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o many_o thousand_o copy_n disperse_v abroad_o will_v either_o have_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o use_v some_o other_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o print_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n three_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o mr._n symonds_n who_o have_v no_o such_o near_a access_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o conception_n on_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o carisbrook_n castle_n commit_v those_o paper_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o interest_n by_o which_o trusty_a servant_n whosoever_o he_o be_v those_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n symons_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o exceed_v zealous_a in_o the_o king_n affair_n by_o who_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o to_o the_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o all_o those_o well_o affect_a subject_n who_o can_v get_v a_o ●ight_n of_o they_o fol._n 372._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o arras_n animate_v the_o portuguese_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n duke_n john_n of_o braganza_n our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o this_o also_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arras_n but_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n which_o make_v the_o portuguez_n to_o revolt_v and_o second_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n title_n be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o best_a lawyer_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o cardinal_n king_n don_n henry_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o mary_n duchess_n of_o parma_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o child_n of_o katherine_n duchess_n of_o braganza_n her_o young_a sister_n he_o tell_v next_o of_o charles_n that_o fol._n 373._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o utrick_n and_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n he_o buy_v that_o of_o william_n he_o win_v by_o arm_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o right_n but_o first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o vtreckt_v come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o purchase_n but_o be_v resign_v by_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n the_o then_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o war_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o which_o resignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_n not_o only_o from_o pope_n ciement_n the_o 7._o but_o also_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n

in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o london_n be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n for_o though_o the_o general_n and_o the_o army_n pass_v a_o declaration_n upon_o this_o petition_n on_o the_o 22._o of_o july_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o whether_o r●all_v or_o personal_a under_o any_o sequestration_n howsoever_o or_o to_o whosoever_o dispose_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tenant_n parishioner_n or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v legal_o due_a until_o the_o general_n peace_n be_v settle_v and_o then_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o account_v for_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v just_o and_o legal_o due_a yet_o on_o their_o piece_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o poor_a clergy_n as_o before_o if_o not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o find_v they_o fol._n 929._o his_o funeral_n herse_n remain_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n church_n a_o spectacle_n for_o the_o people_n some_o bold_a maligna●_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o november_n at_o night_n most_o shameful_o handlea_v his_o effigy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o break_v off_o his_o head_n disfigure_v the_o face_n tear_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o spur_n and_o rent_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o escutcheon_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o outrage_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o hearse_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o ess●x_n be_v most_o notorious_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o some_o bold_a malignant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o person_n disaffect_v to_o that_o earl_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o but_o who_o that_o bold_a malignant_a be_v whether_o of_o the_o royal_a party_n or_o any_o other_o who_o malign_v his_o estate_n and_o honour_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v more_o clear_o and_o note_v to_o have_v leave_v he_o under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o bold_a malignant_a by_o which_o name_n those_o of_o the_o king_n party_n be_v most_o common_o brand_v it_o seem_v by_o our_o author_n that_o they_o be_v no_o poor_a knave_n who_o make_v this_o defacement_n consider_v they_o leave_v all_o behind_o they_o silk_n and_o velvet_n to_o boot_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o make_v up_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v such_o as_o have_v too_o much_o sense_n of_o honour_n to_o injure_v and_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o they_o have_v never_o otherwise_o behold_v then_o as_o a_o honourable_a enemy_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war_n the_o conduct_n of_o which_o war_n when_o he_o first_o undertake_v for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n they_o publish_v a_o resolution_n in_o a_o declaration_n of_o they_o august_n 4._o 1642._o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n but_o afterwards_o find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o war_n with_o so_o much_o ●●●ernesse_n and_o passion_n as_o by_o some_o desire_a he_o be_v not_o only_o ●●●posed_v to_o the_o public_a scorn_n by_o scandalous_a jeer_n picture_n ●nd_v pamphlet_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o command_n ●ut_v final_o divest_v of_o all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o whether_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o reproachful_o treat_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a may_v not_o commit_v this_o outrage_n on_o his_o essigy_n when_o he_o be_v decease_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o ●he_n equal_a and_o impartial_a reader_n ●ol_n 1056._o m._n palmer_n make_v d._n of_o physic_n at_o oxford_n the_o make_n of_o new_a doctor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o ●arl_n of_o pembroke_n at_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v on_o their_o intend_a headship_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n but_o palmer_n the_o design_a warden_n ●or_a all_o soul●_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v make_v a_o doctor_n he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o degree_n before_o in_o cambridge_n and_o by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d palmer_n i_o find_v he_o in_o a_o reference_n from_o the_o commit●●●●_n of_o plunder_v minister_n to_o settle_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o 〈◊〉_d incumbent_a and_o the_o intrude_a minister_n about_o tho_o fifth_n incorporate_v he_o may_v be_v at_o oxford_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o not_o then_o make_v or_o create_v doctor_n as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o which_o come_v next_o touch_v the_o eject_v of_o many_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o christ-church_n give_v we_o two_o mistake_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o printer_n and_o the_o other_o our_o author_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o common_a of_o christ-church_n for_o the_o anon_n of_o christ-church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v put_v out_o of_o commons_o that_o the_o new_a one_o may_v have_v the_o full_a diet_n when_o they_o come_v into_o their_o place_n the_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n be_v in_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n be_v eject_v whereas_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o eject_v not_o a_o man_n except_v the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n be_v so_o impartial_a in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v d._n hammond_n though_o he_o be_v his_o godson_n and_o though_o d._n john_n wall_n partly_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n but_o chief_o by_o his_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n be_v again_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n yet_o be_v he_o eject_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o come_v not_o into_o his_o own_o place_n at_o this_o new_a admission_n but_o into_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o the_o other_o canon_n to_o show_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o old_a right_n but_o this_o new_a admission_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v do_v the_o business_n which_o he_o come_v about_o return_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v first_o thank_v for_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o then_o they_o vote_n that_o all_o such_o master_n fellow_n and_o officer_n there_o as_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o university_n according_a to_o which_o vote_n a_o general_a purge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o college_n in_o the_o same_o work_v upon_o they_o more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o find_v the_o humour_n more_o or_o less_o malignant_a on_o none_o so_o strong_o as_o on_o christ-church_n and_o m●gdal●ne●ollege_n ●ollege_z in_o which_o last_o they_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o the_o chorister_n and_o low_a than_o that_o also_o to_o the_o very_a cook_n and_o yet_o the_o storm_n fall_v not_o so_o heavy_a on_o those_o at_o oxford_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o manchesters_n visitation_n have_v do_v at_o cambridge_n for_o he_o not_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o skin_v the_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n of_o most_o college_n but_o in_o queen_n college_n cut_v off_o all_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heel_n leave_v not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a foundation_n to_o keep_v possession_n for_o the_o new_a comer_n as_o if_o the_o house_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o have_v be_v design_v to_o a_o escheat_n as_o a_o forfeit_a and_o dissolve_v corporation_n or_o like_o a_o wrecca_n mar●●_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o shore_n adjoin_v as_o have_v no_o live_v creature_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o the_o proper_a owner_n but_o the_o scholar_n at_o oxford_n howsoever_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o their_o misfortune_n publish_v some_o unhappy_a paper_n and_o among_o they_o a_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n with_o some_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o which_o afterward_o draw_v on_o two_o or_o three_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n though_o on_o other_o occasion_n to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n and_o applause_n of_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n fol._n 1034._o yet_o not_o long_o after_o some_o one_o so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n service_n that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o publish_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o we_o submit_v to_o censure_v and_o be_v submit_v unto_o censure_n i_o conceive_v it_o deserve_v not_o such_o a_o diminution_n or_o disparagement_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o answer_v such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n i_o never_o see_v before_o and_o can_v now_o possible_o conjecture_v at_o the_o author_n of_o

a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v then_o to_o rebuke_v they_o before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o la●ty_n of_o what_o age_n or_o sex_n soever_o they_o be_v old_a man_n to_o be_v handle_v gentle_o not_o open_o to_o be_v rebuke_v but_o entreat_v as_o father_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a fair_a usage_n to_o be_v have_v towards_o the_o elder_a woman_n also_o v._n 2._o the_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o more_o free_o but_o as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n v_o 1_o 2._o a_o more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o this_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o exercise_n nor_o challenge_v so_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n those_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o but_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n as_o general_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o then_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n fall_v not_o by_o this_o concession_n though_o somewhat_o more_o may_v fall_v by_o it_o then_o his_o majesty_n mean_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n and_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o like_a concession_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o not_o here_o mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v acknowledge_v also_o and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o i_o marvel_v the_o learned_a lawyer_n then_o about_o the_o king_n do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v to_o die_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a no_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o consecrate_v after_o those_o concession_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n his_o majesty_n be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o cong●_n d'esly_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o place_n to_o elect_v another_o which_o election_n be_v make_v signify_v under_o the_o chapter_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o king_n be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o mandat_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o proceed_v to_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n come_v unto_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v and_o no_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n elect_v there_o can_v be_v legal_o and_o regular_o no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o unavoidable_a necessity_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o establish_a law_n but_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n if_o those_o concession_n have_v once_o pass_v into_o act_n of_o parliament_n fol._n 1099._o the_o headquarters_n be_v at_o windsor_n where_o the_o army_n conclude_v the_o large_a remonstrance_n commend_v by_o the_o general_n latter_a and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n by_o half_a a_o dozen_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o head_n of_o that_o remonstrance_n as_o they_o stand_v collect_v in_o our_o author_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n though_o not_o in_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o terrible_a remonstrance_n terrible_a in_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o windsor_n but_o s._n alban_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a title_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o remonstrance_n of_o his_o excellency_n thomas_n lord_n fairfax_n lord_n general_n of_o the_o parliament_n force_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o officer_n hold_v at_o s._n alban_n the_o 16._o of_o november_n 1648._o present_v to_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o 20._o instant_a and_o tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o remonstrance_n be_v no_o soon_o show_v unto_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wigh●_n but_o present_o he_o see_v what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o do_v according_o prepare_v himself_o with_o all_o christian_a confidence_n for_o that_o he_o have_v those_o apprehension_n both_o of_o his_o own_o near_a approach_a danger_n and_o of_o their_o design_n appear_v by_o the_o ●ad_a farewell_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o newport_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treaty_n who_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v viz._n my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o see_v each_o other_o again_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v make_v my_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v without_o fear_n undergo_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o my_o fall_n and_o ruane_v you_o see_v your_o own_o and_o that_o also_o near_o to_o you_o i_o pray_v god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o better_a friend_n than_o i_o have_v find_v i_o be_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o plot_n against_o i_o and_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o afflict_v i_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o s●el●●g_n i_o have_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o h●ng_v over_o my_o three_o kingdom_n draw_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o wh●_n upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a violent_o pursue_v th●ir_n own_o interest_n and_o end_n and_o so_o according_o it_o prove_v the_o honour_n o●_n the_o peer_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n suffer_v a_o very_a great_a if_o not_o a_o total_a eclipse_v for_o want_v of_o that_o light_n wherewith_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o sad_a part_v the_o treaty_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o majesty_n concession_n be_v esteem_v so_o fair_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o public_a interest_n that_o it_o be_v vote_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o the_o kingdom_n 12●_n vote_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o 84._o only_a in_o the_o negative_a which_o vote●_n give_v s●ch_a offence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v this_o remonstrance_n that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o viz._n wednesday_n the_o 6._o of_o d●cem●●r_a but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o those_o imprison_a member_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a st●mp_n consider_v 〈…〉_z those_o who_o be_v keep_v under_o custody_n in_o the_o queen_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n who_o e●ther_n have_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o otherwise_o declare_v his_o disaffection_n to_o the_o authorised_a liturgy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n in_o 〈…〉_z n●m_fw-la 36._o 37._o and_o s●condly_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o 40_o or_o 50_o when_o the_o imprison_a and_o seclude_v member_n be_v three_o time_n as_o many_o the_o imprison_a or_o seclude_v of_o so_o small_a a_o number_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tenuisanguine_a tanta_fw-la sitis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o for_o first_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n no_o soon_o understand_v how_o the_o vote_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o king_n concession_n but_o they_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o the_o commons_o require_v that_o the_o member_n impeach_v in_o the_o year_n 1647._o and_o major_a general_n brown_n who_o they_o say_v invite_v in_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o bring_v to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o 90_o odd_a member_n who_o refuse_v to_o vote_n against_o the_o late_a scottish_a engagement_n and_o all_o those_o that_o vote_v the_o recall_v the_o vote_n of_o non-address_n and_o vote_v ●or_a the_o treaty_n and_o concur_v in_o yesterday_n vote_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o house_n and_o such_o a_o general_a purge_n as_o this_o must_v either_o work_v upon_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50._o or_o el●eit_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n intend_v second_o ●t_a appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o imprison_a member_n bear_v date_n the_o 12._o of_o de●ember_n that_o they_o be_v then_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n u●z_n we_o the_o knight_n citizens_z ●nd_v burgess_n of_o the_o common●●●_n 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n

he_o tell_v i_o indifinite_o of_o my_o helper_n page_n 5._o of_o the_o charitable_a collection_n of_o my_o numerous_a helper_n pag._n 23._o helper_n import_v a_o plural_a number_n and_o numerous_a helper_n signify_v a_o multitude_n and_o who_o can_v stand_v against_o so_o many_o when_o they_o join_v together_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o squire_n affright_v himself_o with_o these_o needless_a terror_n my_o helper_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n though_o many_o in_o virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v many_o helper_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v in_o all_o humble_a gratitude_n that_o i_o have_v one_o great_a helper_n which_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la even_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n aurilium_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la my_o help_n come_v even_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o and_o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o like_a humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o i_o as_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o prepare_v savery_n meat_n for_o his_o age_a father_n voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la cito●_n occurre●et_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la volebam_fw-la gen._n 27._o 20._o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o his_o only_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o as_o for_o any_o humane_a helper_n as_o the_o french_a ●_z use_v to_o say_v of_o king_n lewis_n the_o xi_o that_o all_o his_o council_n rid_v upon_o one_o horse_n because_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o ability_n only_o so_o may_v i_o very_o true_o say_v that_o one_o poor_a hackney-horse_n will_v carry_v all_o my_o helper_n use_v be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a the_o great_a help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v my_o own_o ●ight_a unuseful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o writing_n and_o read_v have_v come_v from_o one_o who_o i_o have_v entertain_v for_o my_o clerk_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la who_o though_o he_o reasonable_o well_o understand_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o further_a education_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o school_n a_o poor_a country_n school_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o help_n at_o the_o present_a but_o a_o raw_a young_a fellow_n who_o know_v no_o greek_a and_o understand_v but_o little_a latin_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o my_o squire_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v at_o my_o hand_n my_o stock_n of_o learning_n though_o but_o small_a have_v be_v so_o well_o husband_v that_o i_o be_o still_o able_a to_o wind_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth●_n never_o repute_v such_o a_o bankrupt_a till_o i_o be_v make_v such_o by_o my_o squire_n as_o to_o need_v such_o a_o charitable_a collection_n to_o set_v i_o up_o again_o as_o be_v by_o he_o ascribe_v to_o my_o numerous_a helper_n thus_o single_o arm_v and_o simple_o second_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o personal_a charge_n which_o defect_n he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o glad_o dr._n heylyn_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o assume_v fresh_a credit_n of_o cope_v with_o ●he_n decease_v now_o at_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v even_o the_o most_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o approve_a learned_a prelate_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n pag._n 5._o and_o still_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o rest_n without_o any_o disturbance_n either_o unto_o his_o reverend_a name_n or_o live_v fame_n if_o dr._n barn●●d_n first_o and_o afterward_o squire_n sanderson_n have_v not_o rate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o upon_o the_o stage_n from_o which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o exit_fw-la with_o so_o many_o plaudite_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o upon_o the_o stage_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o discourse_n about_o his_o advise_v or_o not_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o stra●●ords_n death_n and_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o personal_a and_o political_a conscience_n either_o to_o prepare_v the_o king_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v both_o these_o have_v be_v several_o charge_v on_o the_o observator_fw-la by_o dr._n barnard_n and_o his_o partaker_n pag._n 18._o and_o both_o of_o they_o several_o disclaim_v by_o he_o both_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v pag._n 296_o 297_o 349._o and_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n call_v respond_v petrus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 143_o 144_o and_o 152._o nay_o so_o far_o be_v the_o observator_n of_o his_o al●er_n idem_fw-la from_o disturb_v the_o reverend_a name_n &_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a prelate_n that_o in_o the_o book_n call_v extra●e●s_fw-la u●pulans_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o revive_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v any_o sharp_a tooth_n against_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n or_o not_o in_o regard_n the_o party_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o all_o displeasure_n bury_v in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o they_o page_z 292._o and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o lord_n primate_n down_o again_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o it_o by_o a_o new_a disturbance_n and_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o invidious_a argument_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o no_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o pag._n 124._o have_v not_o this_o promise_n tie_v i_o up_o i_o can_v have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o these_o provocation_n as_o to_o have_v tell_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o squire_n to_o boot_v that_o the_o lord_n primate_n do_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v that_o destructive_a bill_n by_o which_o that_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v open_v which_o have_v never_o be_v full_o shut_v up_o again_o since_o that_o ebolishion_n for_o which_o i_o have_v my_o author_n ready_a and_o my_o witness_n too_o and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o political_a and_o a_o personal_a conscience_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n primate_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vocal_a forest_n as_o mr._n sanderson_n in_o his_o history_n say_v nothing_o to_o acquit_v he_o of_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o squire_n affect_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v sense_n enough_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o post-haste_a pamphlet_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o petrus_n fancy_v he_o to_o act_v for_o dr._n barnard_n in_o acquit_v the_o lord_n primate_n from_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o political_a and_o a_o personal_a conscience_n page_n 18._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o the_o selfsame_a pe●rus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o mr._n howel_n attestation_n of_o his_o history_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o passage_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o attestation_n which_o james_n howell_n give_v unto_o his_o history_n that_o he_o have_v act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n from_o the_o fatal_a distinction_n which_o d._n bernard_n have_v ascribe_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o the_o vocal_a forest_n so_o that_o the_o respondent_fw-la may_v conclude_v as_o before_o he_o do_v pag._n 144._o of_o the_o say_a appendix_n that_o as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o the_o fatal_a application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o lord_n prim●te●_fw-la door_n as_o neither_o be_v remove_v by_o d._n bernard_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o undertaker_n the_o next_o charge_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_n also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o be_v abrogate_a an●_n those_o of_o england_n settle_v insert_v in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 17_o how_o so_o because_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v prevent_v any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o either_o by_o his_o own_o confess_v of_o his_o be_v too_o much_o credulous_a in_o believe_v and_o inconsiderate_a in_o publish_v such_o mist_n than_o intelligence_n ibid._n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n fol._n 87._o and_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o neither_o speak_v nor_o apply_v as_o the_o squire_n will_v have_v it_o who_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o very_o great_a post-haste_n when_o he_o read_v they_o over_o for_o

if_o the_o squire_n have_v mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o responde●t_fw-la do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o publish_v any_o mistake_a intelligence_n in_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v abrogate_a and_o those_o or_o england_n settle_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o for_o say_v that_o this_o alteration_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o parliament_n but_o in_o convocation_n for_o which_o mistake_n as_o the_o res●ondent_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n tho_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o m._n s●nderson_n be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a penance_n for_o so_o presumptuous_a a_o assertion_n ibid._n a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o presumption_n in_o it_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o respondent_fw-la answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 88_o that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v call_v in_o and_o those_o of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o place_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v repeal_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o super-induction_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offer_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v and_o in_o that_o call_v the_o respondit_fw-la petrus_n as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o rational_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o that_o the_o squire_n may_v very_o well_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o tax_v the_o respondent_fw-la for_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a rarity_n in_o he_o ibid._n and_o much_o more_o in_o defame_v a_o whole_a nation_n 18._o with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o revive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o reception_n they_o be_v virtual_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o also_o formal_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o against_o which_o though_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v say_v something_o he_o have_v prove_v just_a nothing_o and_o both_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o squire_n prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o and_o here_o again_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o have_v his_o name_n toss_v like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n between_o two_o racket_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v with_o quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v et_fw-la placida_fw-la compost●●_n morte_fw-la quies●a●_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o but_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n then_o by_o trespass_v on_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a ●ame_n of_o this_o decease_a but_o learned_a prelate_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o dead_a there_o have_v not_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o justification_n the_o panm●phleter_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v ●ff_n so_o quiet_o and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o d._n heylin_n to_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o pious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n while_o they_o be_v live_v 5._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o d._n heylyn_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n neither_o in_o charity_n with_o the_o dead_a no●_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o live_n i_o special_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o emi●nent_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o squire_n sanderson_n yet_o i_o can_v confident_o say_v that_o it_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la &_o any_o hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la a_o crime_n which_o never_o be_v charge_v before_o upon_o d._n heylin_n who_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v come_v under_o the_o unjust_a censure_n of_o some_o modern_a writer_n and_o this_o the_o former_a observation_n together_o with_o these_o animadversion_n and_o advertisement_n when_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v upon_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n against_o which_o declaration_n the_o squire_n be_v able_a to_o instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o one_o particular_a ibid_fw-la to_o make_v instance_n in_o his_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o that_o particular_a being_n not_o so_o much_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o super-abundant_a charity_n towards_o the_o respondent_fw-la as_o of_o his_o little_a store_n of_o matter_n wherewithal_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o and_o only_a instance_n touch_v d._n prideaux_n have_v so_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o degree_n remove_v from_o a_o s●ander_n for_o first_o omit_v that_o d._n heylin_n take_v his_o degree_n an._n 1633._o and_o not_o in_o 1635._o as_o the_o pamphleter_n make_v it_o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o scandalize_v he_o at_o court_n to_o the_o late_a king_n be_v then_o at_o woodstock_n 6._o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o make_v any_o such_o information_n to_o the_o king_n against_o d._n prideaux_n either_o at_o woodstock_n or_o elsewhere_o second_o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o make_v any_o such_o information_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n if_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o information_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o since_o i_o can_v raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v first_o that_o the_o squire_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o that_o paper_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o history_n where_o it_o may_v proper_o have_v be_v insert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o some_o bustle_v in_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1631._o occasion_v by_o m._n thorne_n of_o bal●ol_n college_n and_o m._n ford_n 〈◊〉_d magdaline_n hall_n in_o which_o d._n prideaux_n be_v concern_v and_o for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n in_o relate_v whereof_o though_o the_o name_n of_o d._n prideaux_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o couch_v only_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o other_o of_o their_o partaker_n who_o receive_v a_o check_n yet_o m._n f●ller_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o whole_a relation_n be_v more_o punctual_a in_o it_o and_o report_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1._o the_o preacher_n complain_v of_o be_v expel_v the_o vnivers●y_n 2._o the_o proctor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n for_o accept_v their_o appeal_n 3._o d._n prideaux_n and_o d._n wilkinson_n be_v thorough_o check_v for_o engage_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o doctor_n ingen●●●●●_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n that_o nemo_fw-la motalium_fw-la omnib●s_fw-la ho●is_fw-la sapit_fw-la which_o wrought_v more_o on_o his_o majesty_n affectio●s_a 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v harangued_a it_o with_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d church-hist_a lib._n 11._o fol._n 141._o 142._o the_o respondent_fw-la hereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o m_n sanderson_n have_v then_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o paper_n in_o publish_v whereof_o he_o ascribe_v so_o much_o merit_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o some_o place_n in_o his_o history_n to_o show_v with_o what_o credit_n d_o prideaux_n come_v off_o from_o that_o ●econd_a encounter_n at_o woodstock_n and_o what_o discredit_n the_o respondent_fw-la get_v by_o his_o false_a information_n and_o second_o the_o respondent_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a for_o the_o month_n of_o august_n preach_v before_o he_o at_o o●t_a land_n on_o sunday_n the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n and_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o woodstock-mannor_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v during_o which_o interval_n either_o upon_o the_o thursday_n or_o friday_n this_o business_n of_o d._n prideaux_n be_v in_o agitation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o information_n as_o the_o pamphlet_n make_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v to_o i●_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o doctor_n have_v go_v

the_o roman_a writer_n especial_o the_o legendary_n he_o magnify_v they_o more_o and_o when_o he_o mention_n our_o man_n he_o vilify_v they_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n hardly_o pass_v either_o for_o commendation_n or_o a_o slander_n never_o be_v man_n so_o haunt_v with_o apparition_n simulacra_fw-la modis_fw-la volitantia_fw-la miris_fw-la as_o the_o present_a respondent_fw-la this_o be_v the_o three_o ghost_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o disturb_v his_o quiet_n but_o be_v he_o be_v conjure_v up_o we_o must_v lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v first_o pass_v by_o the_o squire_n absurdity_n in_o make_v d._n hackwell_n to_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o surrey_n and_o of_o exeter_z college_n at_o if_o he_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o exeter_n college_n as_o well_o as_o of_o surrey_n but_o such_o ungrammaticall_a expression_n be_v no_o rarity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v but_o concern_v d._n hackwell_n of_o exeter_n college_n and_o archdeacon_a of_o surrey_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o respondent_fw-la set_n himself_o about_o the_o asserting_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o famous_a saint_n and_o soldier_n s._n george_n of_o cappado●●●_n the_o patron-saint_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o renown_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o argument_n he_o be_v encounter_v with_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o one_o of_o they_o head_v by_o m._n calvin_n who_o make_v s._n geo●ge_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n a_o no●ens_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n the_o other_o set_v up_o by_o d._n reynolds_n who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o george_n the_o arian_n once_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o whic●_n last_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n hackwell_n for_o one_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v the_o assent_n of_o d._n hackwell_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o common_a error_n touch_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o whole_a chapter_n of_o which_o work_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v both_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o other_o manifest_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a suspect_v just_o of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o history_n ecclesiastical_a say_v he_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o s._n george_n be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o that_o he_o conquer_v the_o dragon_n whereas_o d._n reynolds_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v both_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o arian_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n a●hanasius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o b●●onius_n himself_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la act_n georgii_n ●abulam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commentum_fw-la arian●rum_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o s._n george_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o aliens_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v as_o we_o know_v as_o a_o canonize_a saint_n through_o christendom_n and_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n both_o of_o our_o nat●o●_n and_o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o d._n hackwell_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n and_o more_o ther●_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o shall_v move_v the_o good_a old_a man_n unto_o such_o a_o pet_n as_o to_o speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o one_o who_o have_v never_o wrong_v he_o and_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v as_o free_v from_o that_o odious_a crime_n of_o ●●●ndering_v other_o as_o d._n hackwell_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o d._n hackwell_n find_v himself_o concern_v but_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v then_o as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n bestir_v himself_o in_o make_v a_o confutation_n of_o that_o book_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o d._n prideaux_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o respondent_n best_o friend_n to_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o press_n but_o it_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o press_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o the_o respondent_o who_o find_v himself_o therein_o more_o uncivil_o handle_v then_o either_o by_o the_o squire_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o those_o numerous_a libeler_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o 7._o year_n together_o d._n hackwell_n neither_o treat_v he_o with_o that_o ingenuity_n which_o become_v a_o scholar_n nor_o that_o charity_n which_o become_v a_o christian._n but_o on_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la find_v his_o argument_n and_o allegation_n though_o many_o in_o number_n to_o have_v be_v sum_v up_o by_o m._n pryn_n in_o his_o hist●yomastix_n which_o he_o have_v former_o peruse_v and_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o adversary_n return_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o he_o hear_v no_o more_o from_o m._n pryn_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a not_o hear_v he_o any_o thing_n further_o from_o d._n hackwell_n upon_o that_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o noise_n of_o some_o such_o letter_n as_o m._n sanderson_n have_v meet_v with_o purposely_o spread_v abroad_o as_o d._n pri●e●ux_n his_o paper_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o to_o disgrace_v the_o respondent_fw-la and_o ●●ep_v on_o foot_n those_o animosity_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o but_o 〈…〉_z as_o we_o read_v in_o 〈◊〉_d d._n h●ckw●ll_o have_v thus_o wrong_v the_o respondent_fw-la conceive_v he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_a ●eveng●_n if_o he_o can_v not_o crush_v he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o at_o su●h_a time_n as_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o m._n pryn_n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n he_o publish_v a_o discourse_n against_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o idotum_fw-la lincolniense_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dissertation_n with_o d._n heylyn_n whether_o th●_n euch●rist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o term_v and_o that_o a●●●rding_v ●o_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ch●r●h_n of_o england_n one_o of_o which_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o r●spondent_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o press_n he_o find_v it_o no_o such_o knotty_a piece_n but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o el●ft_v asunder_o without_o wedge_n or_o beetle_n and_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o some_o of_o d._n hackwell●_n friend_n see_v how_o weak_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o how_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v publish_v have_v not_o take_v order_n to_o suppress_v it_o and_o they_o suppress_v it_o with_o such_o care_n and_o friendly_a diligence_n that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v for_o love_n or_o money_n the_o narrative_a be_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o charge_n in_o d._n hackwels_n letter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o in_o d._n prideaux_n his_o paper_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o saint_n george_n he_o no_o where_o vili●ies_v any_o of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n or_o other_o of_o the_o pro●estant_n and_o reform_a church_n our_o man_n as_o d._n hackwell_n call_v they_o unless_o to_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o be_v a_o vilifying_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o d._n hackwell_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o vilify_v calvin_n chemnitius_n chamier_n tilenus_n perkin●_n boy_n and_o crakanthorpe_n beside_o many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o make_v s._n george_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n a_o nonens_a or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n from_o who_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o arian_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o fiction_n nor_o a_o mere_a c●ymaera_n assure_o the_o respondent_fw-la can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o differ_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o d._n reynolds_n d._n hackwell_n and_o the_o ●est_n of_o that_o